Gordon Stein, CFO of CleanTech Lithium, explains why CTL acquired the 23 Laguna Verde licenses. Watch the video here.

Less Ads, More Data, More Tools Register for FREE

Pin to quick picksSant Uk.10te% Regulatory News (SAN)

Share Price Information for Sant Uk.10te% (SAN)

London Stock Exchange
Share Price is delayed by 15 minutes
Get Live Data
Share Price: 148.15
Bid: 146.30
Ask: 150.00
Change: 0.00 (0.00%)
Spread: 3.70 (2.529%)
Open: 0.00
High: 0.00
Low: 0.00
Prev. Close: 148.15
SAN Live PriceLast checked at -

Watchlists are a member only feature

Login to your account

Alerts are a premium feature

Login to your account

Annual Financial Report - Part 1

16 Mar 2012 07:30

RNS Number : 4706Z
Santander UK Plc
16 March 2012
 



 

Santander UK plc

 

16 March 2012

 

Annual Report and Accounts 2011

 

The Company announces that a copy of the above document has been submitted to the National Storage Mechanism and will shortly be available for inspection at www.Hemscott.com/nsm.do

 

In fulfilment of its obligations under the Disclosure and Transparency Rules, Santander UK plc hereby releases the unedited full text of its Annual Report & Accounts. Accordingly, page references in the text refer to page numbers in the Annual Report and Accounts 2011.

 

A printer-friendly PDF version of the accounts will also be made available on the Company's website:

 

www.aboutsantander.co.uk

 

For further details, please contact:

 

Anthony Frost (Head of UK Corporate Communications) 020 7756 5536

James S Johnson (Head of Investor Relations) 020 7756 5014

 

The full text of the accounts follows:

 

 

 

Santander UK plc

2011 Annual Report on Form 20-F

 

 

 

Contents

 

 

Chief Executive Officer's Review and Forward-looking Statements

 

Chief Executive Officer's Review 2

Forward-looking Statements 6

 

Business and Financial Review

 

Business Overview 7

Business Review - Summary 12

Business Review - Key Performance Indicators 17

Business Review - Divisional Results 19

Other Material Items 30

Balance Sheet Business Review 32

Risk Management Report 62

 

Report of the Directors

 

Directors 136

Directors' Report 138

FSA Remuneration Disclosures 152

 

Financial Statements

 

Independent Auditor's Report to the Members of Santander UK plc - UK opinion 158

Primary Financial Statements 160

Notes to the Financial Statements 167

 

Selected Financial Data

 

Selected Financial Data 275

 

Shareholder Information

 

Risk Factors 278

Taxation for US Investors 291

Share Information 291

Contact Information 292

Articles of Association 293

Glossary of Financial Services Industry Terms 294

Directors' Responsibility Statement 302

 

Cross-reference to Form 20-F

 

Cross-reference to Form 20-F 303

 

Business Review and Forward-looking Statements

 

Chief Executive Officer's Review

 

Overview

 

In 2011, Santander UK maintained its solid track record with a statutory profit after tax of £903m and with a robust balance sheet, despite a fragile economic recovery as well as a challenging regulatory and market environment. In common with other UK banks, a provision for payment protection insurance remediation was made, which was the most significant driver of the 43% reduction in statutory profit compared to 2010. Excluding this item, Santander UK's trading profit before tax for 2011 was 4% lower than 2010, impacted by greater regulatory costs including liquidity requirements, the impact of higher funding costs as well as persistently low interest rates.

 

Despite weaker demand, Santander UK continued to be a consistent lender to homeowners with a market share of gross mortgage lending of more than 17% in 2011. In addition, lending to small and medium-sized enterprises ('SMEs') grew by 25% in 2011 and our share of lending commitments made under the UK Government's Project Merlin agreement were exceeded with £4.3bn of lending. The planned acquisition of the Royal Bank of Scotland retail and corporate banking businesses, which we announced in 2010, is well underway, and upon completion will further accelerate the delivery of our strategic goals and the transformation of the businesses.

 

Santander UK continues to offer good value and innovative products for retail customers, and is achieving improved levels of service satisfaction as well as an improved performance in the treatment of complaints. We have acted upon customer feedback and have repatriated our international call centres to improve our services and continue to support the UK economy through job creation.

 

On 6 March 2012 Santander UK announced changes in its executive management structure. We appointed a Chief Financial Officer, promoting Stephen Jones to the position which includes responsibilities for the Finance, Pension and Group Infrastructure functions, and with a key role in managing the relationships with regulators and investors. We have extended the existing responsibilities of Steve Pateman, now Head of UK Banking, to also include Retail Banking and Retail Products and Marketing. This aligns the responsibilities for UK retail and corporate banking operations. In addition, we have formalised the role of the Chief Operating Officer, Juan Olaizola, and have added the responsibility for operational Human Resources. Javier Maldonado has been appointed to take responsibility for Strategy and Corporate Development, including key parts of the Royal Bank of Scotland acquisition. Overall, these changes reflect the next stage of development for the management team structure at Santander UK and will provide the best support for the ambitious development plans we have in place to build the business.

 

Strategic focus

 

On 29 September 2011, at the Banco Santander group Investor Day, Santander UK management presented its three year strategic plan. The strategy is directed towards the commercial turnaround of the businesses and Santander UK's transformation into a market-leading retail and corporate bank in the UK.

 

Our goal remains to develop Santander UK into a full service, diversified, customer-centred franchise and we intend to make further progress against this goal in 2012. The strategy has three principles:

 

shifting to a customer focus rather than a product focus;

 

 

 

diversifying to a more balanced business mix, particularly growth of SME and business banking; and

 

 

maintaining operating efficiency hand-in-hand with good service levels to customers.

 

 

Our proprietary market-leading IT platform is integral to meeting these goals. We plan to invest £490m over the next three years to further improve its functionality and capabilities, at which point the ability to differentiate and grow the businesses faster will be in place.

 

In 2012 the first priority will be to ensure that we further strengthen Santander UK's balance sheet, in terms of funding, credit quality and capital. This will provide the foundations for sustainable profit growth in the future through the commercial transformation of the business.

 

Business performance

 

With a distribution network of almost 1,400 branches and agencies and 28 regional corporate banking centres, Santander UK has a firm foundation on which to build a full-service commercial bank. Despite weaker demand in key markets, increased competitive pressures and a fragile economic outlook, we achieved good levels of new business in both SME and mortgage lending. SME lending balances were £2.1bn higher than at the end of 2010 at £10.7bn, whilst mortgage gross lending was £23.7bn in the year ended 31 December 2011. This equated to a gross mortgage market share of more than 17%, which was in excess of our stock market share of around 14%, totalling £173.5bn. Risk management and affordability measures are an important part of our lending decisions and the success of our focus on low LTV and prime segments is demonstrated by our ongoing low levels of mortgage arrears relative to the market.

 

In 2011 we opened 836,000 new bank accounts and 543,000 credit cards through our retail network, broadly maintaining our market share of stock. As part of the transformation to a customer focus, our Retail Banking proposition is seeking to develop and build deeper customer relationships through increased current account primacy and customer segmentation.

 

Customer loyalty is being rewarded through a range of special deals and incentives and was supported by the launch of new products and campaigns during the year. These were well received by the market and in the final four months of 2011 included:

 

 

the innovative fixed-rate Upfront Interest Bond, where customers receive their interest at the start rather than at the end of their three-year term. From launch to the end of 2011, more than 7,500 bonds were opened with an average balance of more than £22,000;

 

the fee-paying 123 Cashback Credit Card which offers valuable rewards for customers using the card on a day-to-day basis. More than 145,000 of these cards were opened between September and December; and

 

 

a high-profile switcher campaign offering enhanced incentives for existing customers to switch their primary bank account to Santander UK; more than 82,000 customers used the service between September and December 2011.

 

 

 

Competition in the deposit acquisition market intensified and margins were at very low levels as a result. We continued to offer a mix of best-buy products and special offers targeted at existing customers and continued to reward our customers for doing more business with us. We restricted our exposure to negative margin deposit acquisition, preferring medium-term wholesale funding of a higher liquidity value. As a result, net deposit flows in the year were negative and commercial deposits were 3% lower than at 31 December 2010. This was possible due to a successful funding programme where we were able to issue over £25bn of medium-term wholesale funding at attractive rates, exceeding our internal target for the year.

 

The organic growth of Corporate Banking continued through 2011, supported by the opening of new business centres. Lending to our SME customers continued to grow with loan balances 25% ahead of 31 December 2010; this underlines our commitment to this sector as well as helping fulfil our commitments to the UK Government under the Project Merlin agreement. Merlin-related SME gross lending totalled £4.3bn, exceeding our share of the commitment of £4.0bn. The ongoing growth of the Corporate Banking business was supported by the launch of several new initiatives in 2011, notably, our £200m 'Breakthrough' programme which provides fast-growth small companies with the resources and knowledge they need to develop, including access to mezzanine funding and a support framework of expert advice. In addition, the launch of our new business banking proposition, with new product offerings being supported by the recruitment of 200 new advisors who are integral to our relationship management based model.

 

Markets produced a satisfactory result in the year ended 31 December 2011, reflecting transaction volumes lower than in 2010 and in line with the reduced activity levels seen in the market in 2011.

 

Improving customer service

 

We remain committed to tackling service issues within our business and a management priority is to improve the customer service experience. To this end, 1,100 new UK based customer-facing roles were announced in 2010. The new staff were in place by March 2011, ahead of the repatriation of our overseas Retail Banking call centres to the UK in July 2011. Complaints handling processes were re-engineered and a range of other initiatives and processes introduced to address the root cause of service quality issues.

 

The impact of these actions was evident, notwithstanding the greater impact of PPI related complaints in the second half of 2011. The overall number of FSA reportable complaints received in the full year 2011 was 19% lower than in 2010. The Santander UK share of Financial Ombudsman Service customer complaints in the second half of 2011 remained below its general market share of retail banking services whilst Santander UK had a lower share of cases upheld against it than the UK financial service market as a whole. Internal monthly customer surveys also indicate an improvement in service levels; by the end of the 2011 almost 90% of customers were satisfied or better and 80% of complaints were resolved within 48 hours.

 

Whilst we have made some progress, there remains more to do if all areas of the business are to reach the high levels of customer service and satisfaction which we are consistently delivering in the intermediary and Corporate Banking businesses.

 

Funding, liquidity and capital

 

Santander UK remains a UK-focused institution with approximately 85% of the balance sheet UK-related and around 85% of customer loans made up of residential mortgages to UK customers.

 

In the year ended 31 December 2011, the commercial asset stock increased 2% to £206bn, driven by modest growth in residential mortgages, of 1%, and strong growth in SME loans, of 25%. The commercial liability stock of £149bn fell 3% compared to 31 December 2010. The combined effect of these flows was a 6 percentage point rise in the customer loan-to-deposit ratio to 138%.

 

The increase in the customer loan to deposit ratio reflected our commitment to profitability whilst maintaining loan availability in the UK. Intense competition in the retail deposits market throughout 2011 led to significantly increased acquisition costs and negative margins. In this context the relative cost and duration of medium-term wholesale funding has at times compared more favourably to commercial deposits. Our conscious decision to reduce our holdings of rate-sensitive and shorter term commercial deposits was more than offset by an increase in medium-term wholesale funding. During 2011, £25bn was raised through new issues at attractive rates across a range of products and geographies, compared to £21bn in 2010, with the average residual duration for wholesale funding extended to almost three years from approximately two years. The ratio of customer assets to customer deposits plus medium-term funding was 99%, an increase from 95% at the end of 2010. The ratio continued to reflect the strength of the commercial franchise and the focus of our business. Deleveraging of the legacy portfolios also continued in 2011, with asset balances down by £3.6bn in total.

 

Sovereign exposures to eurozone countries at 31 December 2011 were not significant, at less than 0.1% of total assets. Other sovereign exposures primarily related to UK, US and Swiss government securities. Total exposure to periphery eurozone countries (excluding group companies) was less than 0.4% of total assets. Total gross exposures to other Santander group entities amounted to only 1.7% of total assets at 31 December 2011, the greater part of which was mitigated by collateral held. These exposures to other Santander group entities arose in the ordinary course of business and are within limits acceptable to the UK Financial Services Authority.

 

Total liquid assets reduced from £62bn to £56bn with core liquid assets falling from £40bn to £28bn. The decrease was primarily due to a reduction in short term funding against which core liquid assets need to be held. Capital ratios remained strong with a Core Tier 1 of 11.4%, a Total Tier 1 capital ratio of over 14.8% and a Total capital ratio in excess of 20%.

 

Key financial highlights

 

For 2011, Santander UK's trading profit before tax (management's preferred profit measure, described in the Business Review - Summary on page 12) was £2,112m, 4% lower than 2010. Statutory profit after tax of £903m for 2011 was £680m lower than in 2010, primarily due to the customer remediation provision in relation to payment protection insurance raised in June 2011.

 

Trading income decreased by 5%, largely due to the new regulatory liquidity requirements, excluding which revenues were broadly stable. Increased lending margins were offset by higher costs of funding and deposit acquisition;

 

Trading expenses were marginally higher than in 2010, primarily due to the investment in growth initiatives in Corporate Banking and in Markets and additional branch and call centre staff in Retail Banking. In the last year 1,100 new customer-facing staff were recruited, to improve customer service and to allow the repatriation of overseas Retail Banking call centres to the UK;

 

The Trading cost-to-income ratio of 44% was higher than the same period last year. However, excluding the adverse impact on income from additional liquid asset holdings, the cost-to-income ratio was around 40%; and

 

Impairment losses on loans and advances were 38% lower than in 2010, largely due to improvements in the mortgage and unsecured banking portfolios. The low interest rate environment and better than expected unemployment trends in the UK also contributed to our low arrears and repossession levels, which remained significantly better than industry benchmarks from the Council of Mortgage Lenders. This was partially offset by increases in charges relating to the growing corporate book, in particular on older commercial real estate exposures written before 2008.

 

The economy and UK regulation

 

After quite rapid quarterly growth in most of 2010, UK economic activity slowed markedly in 2011. Initial official figures showed that GDP fell by 0.2% in the final quarter of 2011, and although output in the year was 0.9% higher than a year earlier, this was slower growth than was achieved in 2010. The unemployment rate, which had held relatively steady through 2010 and into 2011, started to rise in the second half of 2011, reaching 8.4% in December. During the year consumer price inflation ran above earlier expectations and significantly above the 2% target level, reaching a high of 5.2% in September 2011. This high rate of price inflation meant that the real value of average earnings fell and, as a result, consumer spending was very subdued. Subsequently, the rate of inflation eased, falling to 3.6% annualised in January 2012.

 

As a consequence, the economic environment remains challenging. Public expenditure cuts are being implemented as part of the process of reducing the high level of public sector borrowing and demand for credit has remained subdued. In the housing market, the number of loans approved for house purchase has picked up from its low point in the recession, with activity up by just under 4% in 2011. The mortgage market also saw stronger remortgage activity. Overall, the level of housing market activity remains low relative to the experience of the previous decade.

 

The UK Government's recent announcements on regulatory reform, particularly the Independent Commission on Banking ('ICB'), imply considerable change might lie ahead for the banking industry. We believe that Santander UK is well placed to respond to these challenges.

 

Looking ahead

 

We believe that 2012 is likely to be a tough year for the UK banking industry. Macro-economic prospects have deteriorated markedly in recent months, and even since the Investor Day last September. This has inevitably affected the outlook for our profitability in 2012. Notably increased regulatory burdens, continued low interest rates and funding costs are expected to impact our results further. Management will seek to mitigate the effects of these challenges as well as tackle costs in the forthcoming quarters. A priority of our strategy for 2012 will be to build further on our balance sheet strength and stability. We will be focused on maintaining the high quality of our lending, improving further our capital base and tightly managing the liquidity and funding positions.

 

We will continue to invest in the commercial transformation of the UK business. Our strategy remains for Santander UK to be a full-service, diversified, customer-centred commercial banking franchise and to emerge as the best bank in the country for our customers and our people. The progress we have made in becoming a full-service commercial bank is due to the effort and commitment of all our staff and I would like to extend my thanks for their hard work.

 

We also continue to innovate. In March 2012 we launched a new retail banking product, the 123 current account offering both cashback and in-credit interest. This product is designed to build and reinforce a long-term primary account relationship with retail customers.

 

We continue to work on the execution of our planned acquisition of 314 bank branches, 44 SME banking centres and 4 corporate banking centres from the Royal Bank of Scotland group. We expect to acquire some 2 million personal and corporate and business banking customers as a result of this transaction. This is a key step in fulfilling our ambition to be a full-service commercial bank as we complement our strong retail offering with an increased presence for SMEs and mid-sized companies. UK SME businesses are an important part of Santander UK's strategy and a vital sector for the growth of the economy. Our aim is to increase our lending to UK SMEs and create new jobs as we open more business centres to serve them. The transfer is complex and it is important that we seek to minimise disruption. With this in mind the current expectation is that the transaction will not complete before the fourth quarter of 2012, subject to certain conditions.

 

Putting customers at the forefront of our business is a key part of our focus and we plan to further improve and deepen our customer relationships by providing a tailored proposition and a competitive product range. We have made significant investment in improving our service quality and have further initiatives planned for the second half of the year and hope to see further improvements to customer satisfaction as a result.

 

 

 

Ana Botín

Chief Executive Officer

 

 

Forward looking Statements

 

Santander UK plc (the 'Company') and its subsidiaries (together 'Santander UK' or the 'Group') may from time to time make written or oral forward-looking statements. Examples of such forward-looking statements include, but are not limited to:

 

projections or expectations of revenues, costs, profit (or loss), earnings (or loss) per share, dividends, capital structure or other financial items or ratios;

 

statements of plans, objectives or goals of Santander UK or its management, including those related to products or services;

 

statements of future economic performance; and

 

statements of assumptions underlying such statements.

 

Words such as 'believes', 'anticipates', 'expects', 'intends', 'aims', 'plans', 'targets' and similar expressions are intended to identify forward-looking statements, but are not the exclusive means of identifying such statements.

 

By their very nature, forward-looking statements are not statements of historical or current facts; they cannot be objectively verified, are speculative and involve inherent risks and uncertainties, both general and specific, and risks exist that the predictions, forecasts, projections and other forward-looking statements will not be achieved. Santander UK cautions readers that a number of important factors could cause actual results to differ materially from the plans, objectives, expectations, estimates and intentions expressed in such forward-looking statements made by Santander UK or on Santander UK's behalf. Some of these factors, which could affect the Group's business, financial condition and/or results of operations, are considered in detail in the Risk Management Report on page 62 and the Risk Factors section on page 278 and they include:

 

the effects of UK economic conditions (e.g. housing market correction, rising unemployment, increased taxation and reduced consumer and public spending) and particularly the UK real estate market;

the effects of conditions in global financial markets (e.g. increased market volatility and disruption, reduced credit availability and increased commercial and consumer loan delinquencies);

the effects of the ongoing economic and sovereign debt crisis in the eurozone;

the credit quality of borrowers and the soundness of other financial institutions;

the Group's ability to access liquidity and funding on financial terms acceptable to it;

the extent to which regulatory capital and liquidity requirements and any changes to these requirements may limit the Group's operations;

the effects of any changes to the credit rating assigned to the Group, any member of the Group or any of their respective debt securities;

the effects of fluctuations in interest rates, currency exchange rates, basis spreads, bond and equity prices and other market factors;

the extent to the Group may be required to record negative fair value adjustments for its financial assets due to changes in market conditions;

the ability of the Group to manage any future growth effectively (e.g. efficiently managing the operations and employees of expanding businesses and maintaining or growing its existing customer base);

the ability of the Group to realise the anticipated benefits of its business combinations and the exposure, if any, of the Group to any unknown liabilities or goodwill impairments relating to the acquired businesses;

the effects of competition, or intensification of such competition, in the financial services markets in which the Group conducts business and the impact of customer perception of the Group's customer service levels on existing or potential business;

the extent which the Group may be exposed to operational losses (e.g. failed internal or external processes, people and systems);

the ability of the Group to recruit, retain and develop appropriate senior management and skilled personnel;

the effects of any changes to the reputation of the Group, any member of the Group or any affiliate operating under the Group's brands;

the effects of the financial services laws, regulations, administrative actions and policies and any changes thereto in each location or market in which the Group operates;

the effects of taxation requirements and any changes thereto in each location in which the Group operates;

the effects of the proposed reform and reorganisation of the structure of the UK Financial Services Authority and of the UK regulatory framework that applies to members of the Group;

the effects of any new reforms to the UK mortgage lending market;

the power of the UK Financial Services Authority (or any overseas regulator) to intervene in response to attempts by customers to seek redress from financial service institutions, including the Group, in case of industry-wide issues;

the extent to which members of the Group may be responsible for contributing to compensation schemes in the UK in respect of banks and other authorised financial services firms that are unable to meet their obligations to customers;

the effects which the UK Banking Act 2009 may have, should the HM Treasury, the Bank of England and/or the Financial Services Authority exercise their powers under this Act in the future against the Company;

the Group's dependency on its information technology systems;

the risk of third parties using the Group as a conduit for illegal activities without the Group's knowledge;

the effects of any changes in the pension liabilities and obligations of the Group; and

Santander UK's success at managing the risks to which the Group is exposed, including the items above.

 

Undue reliance should not be placed on forward-looking statements when making decisions with respect to Santander UK and/or its securities. Investors and others should take into account the inherent risks and uncertainties of forward-looking statements and should carefully consider the foregoing non-exhaustive list of important factors. Forward-looking statements speak only as of the date on which they are made and are based on the knowledge, information available and views taken on the date on which they are made; such knowledge, information and views may change at any time. Santander UK does not undertake any obligation to update or revise any forward-looking statement, whether as a result of new information, future events or otherwise.

 

Written forward-looking statements may appear in documents filed with the US Securities and Exchange Commission, including this Annual Report and Accounts, reports to shareholders and other communications. The US Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995 contains a safe harbour for forward-looking statements on which Santander UK relies in making such disclosures.

 

Business and Financial Review

 

Business Overview

 

This Business and Financial Review contains forward-looking statements that involve inherent risks and uncertainties. Actual results may differ materially from those contained in such forward-looking statements. See "Forward-looking Statements" on page 6.

 

GENERAL

 

Santander UK plc (the 'Company') and its subsidiaries (together, 'Santander UK' or the 'Group') operate primarily in the UK, under UK law and regulation and are part of the Banco Santander, S.A. group (together with its subsidiaries, 'Santander'). Santander UK is a significant financial services provider in the UK, being the second largest residential mortgage lender and a top three savings brand[i], operating across the full range of personal financial services, as well as being active in corporate and commercial banking services.

 

The principal executive office and registered office of Santander UK plc is 2 Triton Square, Regent's Place, London NW1 3AN. Santander UK's telephone number is +44 (0) 870-607-6000. The designated agent for service of process on Santander UK in the United States is Abbey National Treasury Services plc (Connecticut branch), 400 Atlantic Street, Stamford, CT 06901. See "Business and Financial Review - Tangible fixed assets" for information on our properties.

 

SUMMARY HISTORY

 

The Abbey National Building Society (the 'Society') was formed in 1944 with the merger of two long-standing building societies. Abbey National plc was incorporated in 1988 and in 1989 the Society transferred its business to Abbey National plc as part of the conversion and listing on the London Stock Exchange. In 2003, the brand name was shortened to Abbey. In 2010, the Company changed its name to Santander UK plc and now operates under the Santander brand name. A list of the Company's principal subsidiaries and their country of incorporation can be found on page 216.

 

On 12 November 2004, Banco Santander, S.A. completed the acquisition of the entire issued ordinary share capital of the Company, implemented by means of a scheme of arrangement under Section 425 of the Companies Act 1985, making the Company a wholly-owned subsidiary of Banco Santander, S.A., a company incorporated in Spain. Banco Santander, S.A. is one of the largest banks in the world by market capitalisation. Founded in 1857, Banco Santander, S.A., at the close of 2011, had more than 102 million customers and over 14,760 branches.

 

In September 2008, following the announcement by HM Treasury to take Bradford & Bingley plc into public ownership, the retail deposits, branch network and related employees transferred, under the provisions of the Banking (Special Provisions) Act 2008, to the Company. All of Bradford & Bingley plc's customer loans and treasury assets, including all its mortgage assets, were taken into public ownership.

 

The transfer to the Company consisted of the £20bn retail deposit base with 2.7 million customers, as well as Bradford & Bingley plc's direct channels including 197 retail branches, 141 agencies (distribution outlets in third party premises) and related employees. The acquisition price was £612m, including the transfer of £208m of capital relating to offshore entities. The transfer further strengthened the Group's retail customer deposit base and franchise.

 

In December 2008, following the acquisition by Banco Santander, S.A. of Alliance & Leicester plc, the Company injected £950m of capital into Alliance & Leicester plc through a subscription for new Alliance & Leicester plc ordinary shares and undated subordinated notes. Previously, in October 2008, the Company subscribed for US$100m undated floating rate subordinated notes issued by Alliance & Leicester plc. As a result of the subscription for ordinary shares, the Company held 35.6% of the issued ordinary share capital of Alliance & Leicester plc at 31 December 2008.

 

On 9 January 2009, in order to optimise the capital, liquidity, funding and overall financial efficiency of the enlarged Santander group, Banco Santander, S.A. transferred all of its Alliance & Leicester plc shares to the Company in exchange for newly issued ordinary shares of the Company. Accordingly, the Company became the immediate parent company of Alliance & Leicester plc. The Company accounted for the transfer of Alliance & Leicester plc with effect from 10 October 2008, the date on which Alliance & Leicester plc was acquired by Banco Santander, S.A..

 

These business combinations allow the Group to deliver increased critical mass in the UK through a greater market share in key financial products such as mortgages and savings, and an expanded branch network. In January 2010, the Company was rebranded as Santander. In December 2010, the rebranding of Alliance & Leicester branches was completed. The change reflected Santander's policy to operate under a single brand.

 

On 28 May 2010, Alliance & Leicester plc transferred its business and certain associated liabilities to the Company pursuant to a court-approved business transfer scheme under Part VII of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000.

 

On 3 August 2010, Banco Santander S.A., through a wholly-owned Spanish-based subsidiary Santusa Holding, S.L., injected £4,456m of equity capital into Santander UK plc. The capital was used to support the reorganisation of certain Banco Santander, S.A. group companies in the UK and will be used to support further growth, including the transaction with the Royal Bank of Scotland group described below.

 

On 4 August 2010, the Company announced its agreement to acquire (subject to certain conditions) bank branches and business banking centres and associated assets and liabilities from the Royal Bank of Scotland group for a premium of £350m to net assets at closing. The consideration will be paid in cash and is subject to certain closing adjustments. The transaction now includes: 308 Royal Bank of Scotland branches in England and Wales; 6 NatWest branches in Scotland; the retail and SME customer accounts attached to these branches; the Direct SME business; and certain mid-corporate businesses. EC/UK merger control clearance was received on 15 October 2010 and HMRC clearance was also received during the fourth quarter. The separation and transfer process is underway with the current expectation that the transaction will not complete before the fourth quarter of 2012, subject to certain conditions.

 

The acquisition will be a key step in fulfilling our ambition to be a full-service commercial bank as we complement our strong retail offering with an increased presence with SMEs. For Santander UK, the result over the medium term will be a far more balanced business mix, with approximately 70% of our business being retail banking, against 80% currently, and the balance being an expanded business and corporate banking presence along with the existing Markets business. The acquisition will add to our retail banking business but importantly will double our market share in SMEs and in mid-corporate banking.

 

In October and November 2010, the Group acquired for a total consideration of £1,451m:

 

Santander Cards Limited and Santander Cards (UK) Limited (and its subsidiaries), which conduct Santander's provision of credit cards and related financial products, store cards and other unsecured consumer finance products in the UK, and Santander Cards Ireland Limited, which conducts Santander's provision of credit finance by way of store cards and credit cards in the Republic of Ireland;

Santander Consumer (UK) plc (of which the Group already held 49.9%), which carries on Santander's provision of finance facilities and the contract purchase of motor vehicles and equipment in the UK and also provides wholesale funding facilities to preferential dealers in the UK; and

Santander PB UK (Holdings) Limited (and its subsidiaries) (of which the Group already held 51% of its subsidiary, Santander Private Banking UK Limited), which carries on Santander's provision of private banking services in the UK.

 

The principal purpose of the acquisitions was to bring these interests of Banco Santander, S.A. in the UK under the corporate structure of the Group in furtherance of the Group's objective. Our goal remains to develop Santander UK into a full-service, diversified, customer-centred commercial bank and we intend to make further progress against this goal in 2012.

 

In 2011, the Company was awarded 'Bank of the Year in the UK' by The Banker for the third year in succession, as well as Moneyfacts awards for 'Best Personal Finance Provider of the Year', 'Best Service from a Commercial Mortgage Lender' and 'Best Business Bank 2011'. Additionally, Abbey for Intermediaries won 10 awards in 2011, including the 'Most Improved' award from FT Adviser magazine for the quality of service they provide to customers. In 2011, the Company was also included in the list of 'The Times Top 50 Employers for Women'.

 

CORPORATE PURPOSE AND STRATEGY

 

Santander UK's purpose is to maximise value for its shareholders, Banco Santander, S.A. and its subsidiary company Santusa Holding, S.L., by focusing on offering a diversified, customer-centred, full commercial banking service in the UK. A key feature of our strategy is to develop and build deeper customer relationships through increased current account primacy and customer segmentation. With the continuing support of Banco Santander, S.A., Santander UK aims to be the best commercial bank in the UK for our customers, our shareholders and our people.

 

The Santander group operates a 'subsidiary model' under which the Group is autonomous and self-sufficient in capital, funding and liquidity. The subsidiary model gives Santander UK considerable financial flexibility, yet enables it to continue to take advantage of the significant operational synergies and strengths that come from being part of Santander group, in brand, products, systems, platforms and management capability. The Santander UK corporate governance model ensures that the Board and the management of Santander UK make their own decisions on liquidity, funding and capital, having regard to what is appropriate for Santander UK's business and strategy.

 

EXECUTIVE RESPONSIBILITY

 

Santander UK's management structure is headed by Ana Botín, Chief Executive Officer. The management structure consists of a number of business and support divisions. The business divisions consist of:

 

 

Retail Banking - offers residential mortgages, savings and banking and other personal financial products to customers throughout the UK, as well as private banking and other specialist services. The division is headed by Charlotte Hogg, reporting to Steve Pateman in his capacity as Head of UK Banking.

 

Corporate Banking - offers banking services principally to small and medium-sized ('SME') UK companies and also to mid and large corporate clients. It also contains certain legacy portfolios in run-off. This division is headed by Steve Pateman with the exception of banking services to large corporate clients where there is a global relationship, which is headed by Luis de Sousa.

 

Markets - provides financial markets sales, trading and risk management services. This division is headed by Luis de Sousa.

Group Infrastructure - consists of Asset & Liability Management, which is responsible for the Group's capital and funding, Investor Relations and Economics. This division is headed by Justo Gómez, reporting to Stephen Jones in his capacity as Chief Financial Officer.

 

 

The support divisions consist of:

 

Retail Products and Marketing - responsible for integrating and gaining the maximum value from Santander UK's products, marketing and brand communications to serve Santander UK's customers better. This division is headed by Rami Aboukhair, reporting to Steve Pateman in his capacity as Head of UK Banking.

Human Resources - responsible for delivering the human resources strategy and personnel support. This division is headed by Simon Lloyd, reporting to Juan Olaizola in his capacity as Chief Operating Officer, for operational Human Resources. Simon Lloyd reports to Ana Botín, Chief Executive Officer, for all other Human Resource matters.

Manufacturing - responsible for all information technology, cost control and operations activity, including service centres. This division is headed by Juan Olaizola.

Risk - responsible for ensuring that the board of directors (the 'Board') and senior management team are provided with an appropriate risk policy and control framework, and to report any material risk issues to the Board Risk Committee and the Board. This division is headed by José María Nus.

Internal Audit - responsible for supervising the compliance, effectiveness and efficiency of Santander UK's internal control systems to manage its risks. This division is headed by Ramón Sanchez.

 

In addition there are a number of corporate units:

 

Financial Management Information, Financial Reporting and Tax, Cost Management & Control - This unit is headed by Mónica Cueva, reporting to Stephen Jones in his capacity as Chief Financial Officer.

Legal and Secretariat - This unit is headed by Karen Fortunato.

Strategy and Corporate Development - This unit is currently headed by Stephen Jones. Responsibility for this unit will transfer shortly to Javier Maldonado.

Regulatory Affairs and Pensions - This unit is headed by Stephen Jones.

Service Quality - This unit is headed by Stephen Jones, with Chief Executive Officer oversight given the importance of service quality.

Communications - This unit includes corporate social responsibility and public policy and is headed by Jennifer Scardino.

Santander Universities in the UK - This unit is headed by Charlotte Hogg, reporting to Steve Pateman in his capacity as Head of UK Banking.

 

COMPETITIVE ENVIRONMENT, FUTURE TRENDS AND OUTLOOK

 

The economic environment in the UK in 2011 remained challenging, with UK GDP growing by 0.9%, a lower rate than in 2010. Inflation rose, however, in part due to the increase in value added tax at the start of the year. In the second half of the year the unemployment rate started to rise again, reaching 8.4% in December, up from 7.9% a year earlier. House prices were relatively stable, with the Halifax index showing house prices ending the year 1.3% lower than a year earlier.

 

2012 is expected to be another challenging year for the UK economy, but one in which lower inflation is expected to support the real earnings growth of households compared to 2011 as the year progresses. However, unemployment is predicted to remain high, resulting in continuing challenges for banks, homeowners and savers. The Bank of England's Base Rate has remained at a record low of 0.5% since March 2009 and, at the present time, markets expect interest rates to remain very low, and monetary policy to continue to be supportive of the economy, for an extended period.

 

In terms of the competitive landscape, Santander UK's main competitors are other UK retail banks, building societies and other financial services providers such as insurance companies, supermarket chains and large retailers. The market remains competitive, driven largely by market incumbents but with new entrants emerging. Management expects that such competition will continue in response to consumer demand, technological changes, the impact of consolidation within the financial sector, regulatory developments and actions and other factors.

 

Management remains confident of Santander UK's strength despite continuing challenging conditions in some of its core personal financial services markets. A detailed description of management's basis for concluding that Santander UK remains a going concern is set out in the "Directors' Report - Going Concern" on page 140.

 

BUSINESS DIVISIONS

 

The information below reflects the reporting structure in place at the reporting date in accordance with which the segmental information in the Business and Financial Review and in Note 2 to the Consolidated Financial Statements has been presented.

 

Retail Banking

 

Retail Banking offers a comprehensive range of banking products and related financial services (residential mortgages, savings and banking, and other personal financial services products) to customers throughout the UK. It serves customers through the Santander UK network of branches and ATMs, as well as through telephone, internet channels and intermediaries. It also includes the private banking business which offers private banking and other specialist banking services in the UK and international banking.

 

Residential Mortgages

Santander UK is the second largest provider of residential mortgages in the UK measured by outstanding balancesi, providing mortgage loans for house purchases as well as home improvement loans to new and existing mortgage customers.

 

Mortgage loans are offered in two payment types. Repayment mortgages require both principal and interest to be repaid in monthly instalments over the life of the mortgage. Interest-only mortgages require monthly interest payments and the repayment of principal at the end of the mortgage term. This can be arranged via a number of investment products including Individual Savings Accounts and pension policies, or by the sale of the property.

 

Santander UK's mortgage loans are usually secured by a first ranking mortgage over property and are typically available over a 25-year term, although there is no minimum term. Variable rate products charge interest at variable rates, including trackers which track the Bank of England base rate and those determined at the discretion of Santander UK by reference to the general level of market interest rates and competitive forces in the UK mortgage market. Fixed rate products offer a predetermined interest rate, generally fixed for between two and five years, after which they bear interest at standard variable rates. In 2011, almost half of the new mortgage business was variable rate products, typically with an incentive period for the first two to five years. In line with the rest of the UK market, a significant proportion of mortgages are repaid at the end of the fixed or incentive period, with the customer moving to a new incentive product. The remainder stay on Santander UK's standard variable rate.

 

Savings

Santander UK is a top three deposit taker in the UKi and provides a wide range of retail savings accounts in the UK, including on-demand, notice and investment accounts, Individual Savings Accounts ('ISAs') and capital guaranteed products. Interest rates on savings in the UK are primarily set with reference to the general level of market interest rates and the level of competition for such funds.

 

Banking and Consumer Credit

Santander UK offers a range of personal banking services including current accounts, credit cards and unsecured personal loans. Credit scoring is used for initial lending decisions. Behavioural scoring is used for certain products for further lending decisions. In November 2010, the Group acquired Santander Consumer (UK) plc (in which the Group already held a 49.9% shareholding), which carries on Santander's provision of finance facilities and the contract purchase of motor vehicles and equipment in the UK and provides wholesale funding facilities to preferential dealers in the UK.

 

Credit Cards

Santander UK credit cards are issued through Santander Cards Limited. Prior to October 2010, Santander Cards Limited was a Banco Santander, S.A. subsidiary outside the Group and the Retail Banking division earned a commission from Santander Cards Limited on every credit card sold. In October 2010, Santander Cards Limited was acquired by the Group.

 

cahoot

cahoot is the Group's separately branded, e-commerce retail banking and financial services provider.

 

General Insurance

The range of non-life insurance products distributed by Santander UK includes property (buildings and contents) and payment protection. Residential home insurance remains the primary type of policy offered and is sold through the branch network, the internet and over the telephone, as well as being sold by mortgage intermediaries, often at the time a mortgage is taken out.

 

Private Banking

Santander UK offers private banking and other specialist banking services in the UK, through Cater Allen and Abbey Sharedealing, and international banking through Abbey National International Limited and Alliance & Leicester International Limited. In August 2011, the international banking business previously offered through Bradford & Bingley International Limited was transferred to Alliance & Leicester International Limited, after which Bradford & Bingley International Limited changed its name to A&L Services Limited.

 

Prior to 2010, Santander UK also offered other specialist banking services in the UK through James Hay. On 10 March 2010, Santander Private Banking UK Limited completed the disposal of James Hay Holdings Limited, together with its five subsidiary companies, by the sale of 100% of James Hay Holdings Limited's shares to IFG UK Holdings Limited, a subsidiary of IFG Group plc, for a cash consideration of approximately £29m. The IFG Group provides independent financial advisory, fund management and pension administration services in Ireland, the UK and internationally.

 

On 17 December 2007, Santander UK sold 49% of its shareholding in Santander Private Banking UK Limited (consisting of James Hay, Cater Allen Limited and Abbey Stockbrokers Limited) to Santander PB UK (Holdings) Limited, a direct subsidiary of Banco Santander, S.A., for a total cash consideration of £203m. The companies affected were Cater Allen Limited, Abbey Stockbrokers Limited, James Hay Holdings Limited and their subsidiaries. Subsequently, on 29 October 2010, Santander UK plc acquired 100% of Santander PB UK (Holdings) Limited.

 

Asset Management

Retail Banking earns a commission on products sold through its agreement with another subsidiary of Banco Santander, S.A. outside of the Group, Santander Asset Management UK Limited.

 

Corporate Banking

 

Santander UK started to develop its corporate banking capability in 2006, and with the acquisition of Alliance & Leicester plc significantly increased this capacity from 2008. The investment in, and development of, these operations has been significant, with good progress being made ahead of the acquisition of certain customers from the Royal Bank of Scotland Group.

 

Corporate Banking provides a range of banking services principally to UK companies, with a focus on services for SMEs, providing a broad range of banking products including loans, bank accounts, deposits, treasury services, invoice discounts, cash transmission and asset finance. Small businesses with a turnover of less than £250,000 are serviced through the Business Banking division, while a network of 28 regionally-based Corporate Business Centres offers services to businesses with a turnover of £250,000 to £150m. In addition, Corporate Banking includes specialist teams servicing Real Estate, Social Housing and UK infrastructure clients.

 

Within Corporate Banking, the Large Corporates business is responsible for larger multinational corporate clients, including related activities, principally comprising foreign exchange, money market and credit activities. These related activities are structured into two main product areas: Foreign exchange and money markets, and Credit. Foreign exchange offers a range of foreign exchange products and money markets runs the securities lending/borrowing and repo businesses. Credit originates loan and bond transactions in primary markets as well as their intermediation in secondary markets.

 

Legacy portfolios in run-off are also managed within Corporate Banking.

 

Markets

 

Markets is a financial markets business focused on providing value added financial services to financial institutions, as well as to the rest of Santander UK's business. It is structured into two main product areas: Fixed income; and Equity. Fixed Income covers sales and trading activity for fixed income products. Equity covers equity derivatives, property derivatives and commodities. Equity derivatives activities include the manufacture of structured products sold to both the Group and other financial institutions who sell or distribute them on to their customers.

 

Group Infrastructure

 

Group Infrastructure consists of Asset and Liability Management ('ALM'), which is responsible for the Group capital and funding, the Treasury asset portfolio and Investor Relations for the Group. ALM is responsible for managing the Group's structural balance sheet composition and strategic and tactical liquidity risk management. This includes short-term and medium-term funding, covered bond and securitisation programmes. ALM's responsibilities also include Santander UK's banking product and structural exposure to interest rates. ALM recommends and helps to implement Board, Strategic Risk & Financial Management Committee, Asset and Liability Management Committee and Risk Committee (For further information, see the Risk Management Report) policies for all aspects of balance sheet management - formulating guidance for, and monitoring, the overall balance sheet shape, including maturity profile. It is also responsible for the return on the Group's capital, reserves, preference shares and subordinated debt. The Treasury asset portfolio assets were acquired as part of the transfer of Alliance & Leicester plc to the Group in 2008 and as part of an alignment of portfolios across the Banco Santander, S.A. group in 2010. The Treasury asset portfolio is being run down. Furthermore, Group Infrastructure is responsible for managing the Investor Relations activities of the Group.

 

Santander UK plc, as guarantor, and its subsidiary Abbey National Treasury Services plc, as issuer, have a shelf registration statement on file with the US Securities and Exchange Commission in relation to issuances of SEC-registered debt securities. Additionally, as part of its prudent contingent funding arrangements, ALM ensures that Santander UK has access to the central bank facilities made available by the Bank of England, the Swiss National Bank, and the US Federal Reserve. Further information is set out in "Sources of Funding and Liquidity" in the Balance Sheet Business Review on page 57.

 

 

Business and Financial Review Business Review - Key Performance Indicators

 

Business Review - Summary

 

The results discussed below are not necessarily indicative of Santander UK's results in future periods. The following information contains certain forward-looking statements. See "Forward-looking Statements" on page 6. The following discussion is based on and should be read in conjunction with the Consolidated Financial Statements elsewhere in this Annual Report and Accounts.

 

EXECUTIVE SUMMARY

 

Santander UK has prepared this Business and Financial Review in a manner consistent with the way management views the business as a whole. As a result, we present the following key sections to the Business and Financial Review:

 

Business Review - Summary - this contains an explanation of the basis of our results and any potential changes to that basis in the future; a description of the critical factors affecting the results, a summarised consolidated income statement with commentary thereon by line item; and a summary of the nature of adjustments between the statutory basis of accounting (as described in Note 1 to the Consolidated Financial Statements) and our management basis of accounting (known as the "trading" basis and described in Note 2 to the Consolidated Financial Statements);

Key Performance Indicators - this contains a description of the key measures we use in assessing the success of the business against our strategies and objectives;

Divisional Results - this contains a supplementary summary of the results, and commentary thereon, for each segment;

Other Material Items - this contains information about the statutory to trading basis adjustments; and

Balance Sheet Business Review - this contains a description of our significant assets and liabilities and our strategy and reasons for entering into such transactions, including:

Summarised consolidated balance sheet - together with commentary on key movements, as well as analyses of the principal assets and liabilities;

Off-Balance Sheet disclosures - a summary of our off-balance sheet arrangements, their business purpose, and importance to us;

Capital disclosures - an analysis of our capital needs and composition; and

Liquidity disclosures - an analysis of our sources and uses of liquidity and cash flows.

 

Basis of results presentation

 

The information in this Business and Financial Review reflects the reporting structure in place at the reporting date in accordance with which the segmental information in Note 2 to the Consolidated Financial Statements has been presented. There were no changes to that basis in the year ended 31 December 2011 except that, as the Group moves towards becoming a full-service commercial bank, management wanted a fuller view in Corporate Banking of the results of the range of services offered to corporate customers; a view which management sees as increasingly valuable. As a result Santander Business Banking, which offers a range of banking services to small businesses in the UK, was managed and reported as part of Corporate Banking in 2011 rather than Retail Banking as in 2010. In addition, large multinationals were also managed and reported as part of Corporate Banking in 2011, rather than Global Banking & Markets as in 2010. As a result of the changes, Global Banking & Markets was renamed Markets.

 

Critical Factors Affecting Results

 

Critical accounting policies and areas of significant management judgement

The preparation of our Consolidated Financial Statements requires management to make estimates and judgements that affect the reported amount of assets and liabilities at the balance sheet date and the reported amount of income and expenses during the reporting period. Management evaluates its estimates and judgements on an ongoing basis. Management bases its estimates and judgements on historical experience and other factors believed to be reasonable under the circumstances. Actual results may differ from these estimates under different assumptions or conditions. Estimates and judgements that are considered important to the portrayal of our financial condition including, where applicable, quantification of the effects of reasonably possible ranges of such estimates are set out in "Critical Accounting Policies" in Note 1 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

Financial instruments of special interest

Further information about financial instruments of special interest is set out in the Risk Management Report on page 135.

 

Profit on part sale and revaluation of subsidiaries

No profits arose on sales of Group undertakings in the year (2010: £39m, 2009: £nil). In 2010, a gain of £87m arose on the revaluation of the Group's original holding in Santander Consumer (UK) plc on the Group's acquisition of the remaining shares.

 

Significant acquisitions and disposals

The results were not materially affected by the acquisition of the Santander Cards and Santander Consumer businesses acquired in October and November 2010, respectively, as described in "Business Overview".

 

Current and future accounting developments under IFRS

Details can be found in Note 1 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

GROUP SUMMARY

 

SUMMARISED CONSOLIDATED INCOME STATEMENT AND SELECTED RATIOS

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

Net interest income

3,830

3,814

3,412

Non-interest income

1,355

1,220

1,284

Total operating income

5,185

5,034

4,696

Administrative expenses

(1,995)

(1,793)

(1,848)

Depreciation, amortisation and impairment

(447)

(275)

(260)

Total operating expenses excluding provisions and charges

(2,442)

(2,068)

(2,108)

Impairment losses on loans and advances

(565)

(712)

(842)

Provisions for other liabilities and charges

(917)

(129)

(56)

Total operating provisions and charges

(1,482)

(841)

(898)

Profit before tax

1,261

2,125

1,690

Taxation charge

(358)

(542)

(445)

Profit for the year

903

1,583

1,245

Attributable to:

Equity holders of the parent

903

1,544

1,190

Non-controlling interest

-

39

55

Core Tier 1 capital ratio (%)

11.4%

11.5%

6.8%

Tier 1 capital ratio (%)

14.7%

14.8%

9.5%

Risk weighted assets

77,455

73,563

67,438

 

2011 compared to 2010

 

Profit before tax decreased by £864m to £1,261m (2010: £2,125m). In common with other UK banks, a provision for customer remediation of £751m before tax has been made, principally in relation to payment protection insurance. Notwithstanding this, Santander UK remained profitable in 2011, maintaining the strong track record of profitability and strengthening of the balance sheet. Profit before tax was also impacted by the full year effects of UK regulatory requirements to hold higher levels of liquid assets introduced in June 2010, higher funding costs and the low interest rate environment.

Material movements by line include:

 

> 

Net interest income increased by £16m to £3,830m (2010: £3,814m). Net interest income increased by £397m as a result of the inclusion of the additional ten months in 2011 of net interest income of the Santander Cards, Santander Consumer and Santander Private Banking businesses (the 'Perimeter companies') that were acquired in October and November 2010, as described in Note 46 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

The remaining decrease of £381m was largely due to the full year impact of the cost of higher liquid asset balances in response to UK regulatory requirements introduced in June 2010, higher cost of retail deposits and new wholesale medium-term funding, and the ongoing impact of a low interest rate environment. In addition, interest on overdraft accounts was lower with interest charges replaced by daily fees, which are accounted for as non-interest income. There was also a reduced contribution from the run-down Treasury asset portfolio. These decreases were partly offset by the favourable impact of improved lending margins and growth in customer loans. The improved lending margins were due to an increased proportion of customers reverting to standard variable rate mortgages in the current low interest rate environment, and improved margins on new business in both Retail Banking and Corporate Banking.

 

> 

Non-interest income increased by £135m to £1,355m (2010: £1,220m). Of the total increase, £36m represented the inclusion of the Perimeter companies' non-interest income for the full year in 2011.

 

The remaining increase of £99m was principally due to an increase in banking fees of £99m as a result of a new pricing structure for current accounts, replacing overdraft net interest income with daily fees. In addition, Corporate Banking non-interest income increased, generated by growing the loan markets and SME business, supported by the short-term markets business and interest rate related sales. Hedge ineffectiveness also resulted in gains in 2011 compared to losses reported in 2010. There were also lower losses on disposals of assets in the Treasury asset portfolio which is being run down.

These positive drivers were partially offset by the non-recurrence in 2011 of an £87m gain reported in 2010 arising on the revaluation of the Group's original holding in Santander Consumer (UK) plc on the acquisition of the remaining shares by the Group, and profits of £39m on the sale of certain businesses, including James Hay, in 2010. In addition, investment fees were lower driven by a decline in the market for investment products, a shift in the mix of sales, and lower margins on structured investment products. The Markets business reported lower income largely due to reduced market activity.

 

Administrative expenses increased by £202m to £1,995m (2010: £1,793m). Of the total increase, £170m represented the inclusion of the Perimeter companies' administrative expenses for the full year in 2011.

 

The remaining increase of £32m was largely due to investment in the business, offset by further efficiencies. In Retail Banking, the investment included increased headcount costs due to the recruitment of additional customer-facing staff relating to customer service initiatives, whilst in Corporate Banking, investment focused on extending the Corporate Business Centre network and product capability for customers. This increase was partly offset by a reduction in costs driven by further ongoing efficiency initiatives. In addition, the Corporate Banking legacy portfolios in run-off reported lower costs as a result of activity being reduced and disposals.

 

Depreciation, amortisation and impairment costs increased by £172m to £447m (2010: £275m). Of the total increase, £12m represented the inclusion of the Perimeter companies' depreciation and amortisation costs for the full year in 2011. The remaining increase of £160m was largely due to the write-off of £112m of software assets as a result of a reduction in the related expected future economic benefits, and the write-off of Cater Allen Private Bank goodwill of £60m as a result of a reassessment of the value of certain parts of the business in light of recent market conditions and regulatory developments.

 

> 

Impairment losses on loans and advances decreased by £147m to £565m (2010: £712m). Impairment losses on loans and advances increased by £132m as a result of the inclusion of the Perimeter companies' impairment losses on loans and advances in 2011.

 

The remaining decrease of £279m was due to lower retail product charges due to largely stable arrears resulting from the continued low interest rate environment, a high quality mortgage book and effective collection handling, as well as the higher quality of business written on unsecured personal loans and a stable banking portfolio.

 

The decrease with respect to retail products was partially offset by higher impairment losses in the corporate portfolios primarily a result of increased stress in the legacy portfolios in run-off of shipping, structured finance and real estate, as well as other legacy commercial real estate exposures written before 2008, particularly within the care home and leisure industry sectors.

 

Provisions for other liabilities and charges increased by £788m to £917m (2010: £129m). Of the total increase, £11m represented the inclusion of the Perimeter companies' provisions for other liabilities and charges for the full year in 2011.

 

The remaining increase of £777m primarily reflected a £751m charge for customer remediation principally in relation to payment protection insurance as described in Note 36 to the Consolidated Financial Statements and in "Shareholder Information - Risk Factors". The increase also reflected the introduction of the UK Bank Levy of £48m and the inclusion here of Financial Services Compensation Scheme fees.

 

 

2010 compared to 2009

 

Profit before tax increased by £435m to £2,125m (2009: £1,690m). Material movements by line include:

 

> 

Net interest income increased by £402m to £3,814m (2009: £3,412m). Of the total increase, £75m represented the inclusion of the net interest income of the Perimeter companies that were acquired in October and November 2010.

 

The remaining increase of £327m was largely driven by balanced growth in customer lending and deposits across a mix of products (especially SME lending). Customer assets increased by £12.0bn or 6% (of which £5.7bn or 3% reflected the inclusion of the Perimeter companies). Customer liabilities increased by £9.6bn or 7%.

 

These increases more than offset a higher cost of retail deposits, the impact of low interest rates, the cost of new term funding and higher liquid asset balances (the latter in response to regulatory requirements introduced in June 2010). There was also a decrease in net interest income from the James Hay business which was sold in March 2010 and a reduced contribution from the run-down Treasury asset portfolio in Group Infrastructure and legacy portfolios in run-off in Corporate Banking as balances in these portfolios continued to be actively reduced.

 

 

> 

Non-interest income decreased by £64m to £1,220m (2009: £1,284m). Non-interest income increased by £8m as a result of the inclusion of the Perimeter companies' non-interest income following their acquisition in 2010.

 

The remaining decrease of £72m was largely due to lower investment fees as a result of the mix of sales shifting away from structured investment products towards managed funds, reduced unsecured lending related fees (driven by lower volumes), lower mortgage fees (also adversely affected by lower redemption volumes in line with the market), lower banking fees (driven by the introduction of the Santander Zero account), and lower fees from legacy portfolios in run-off in Corporate Banking due to the continued reduction of balances in the portfolios. In addition, non-interest income was lower due to hedge ineffectiveness in 2010, the inclusion of certain one-off benefits in 2009 not repeated in 2010 (including profits earned on the buy-back of securitisation debt in 2009) and higher losses on disposals of assets in the Treasury asset portfolio which is being run down.

 

These reductions were partially offset by increased Markets income principally reflecting the strong development of underlying customer revenue streams and a number of non-recurring releases of fair value adjustments following the successful de-risking of underlying positions. In addition, non-interest income increased due to growth in the funding and liquidity management of the wholesale business, asset growth in the SME business and strong sales of Markets' products. 2010 also reflected non-recurring gains including a profit of £87m on the revaluation of the Group's original holding in Santander Consumer (UK) plc on the acquisition of the remaining shares by the Group, and the profit of £39m on the sale of certain businesses, including James Hay.

 

Administrative expenses decreased by £55m to £1,793m (2009: £1,848m). Administrative expenses increased by £35m as a result of the inclusion of the Perimeter companies' administrative expenses following their acquisition in 2010.

 

The remaining decrease of £90m was largely due to the removal of duplication across back office and support functions due to the integration of Alliance & Leicester and the Bradford & Bingley savings business. Within this framework, synergy benefits realised were partly utilised to fund growth initiatives across the Group, including the ongoing recruitment in Retail Banking operations to support business growth and improve customer service. The decrease was partially offset by investment in the Corporate Business Centre network, including hiring additional staff and an increase of 70% in the floor space of the network. In addition, administration expenses increased, reflecting ongoing investment in growth initiatives related to new products, markets and customer segments, and significant headcount growth.

 

> 

Depreciation, amortisation and impairment costs increased by £15m to £275m (2009: £260m). The increase resulted from the continued investment in IT systems in 2009 and 2010 including the integration of Alliance & Leicester and the Bradford and Bingley savings business. The increase was partly offset by lower operating lease depreciation due to lower balances in the Corporate Banking legacy portfolio in run-off following the continued de-leveraging process.

 

> 

Impairment losses on loans and advances decreased by £130m to £712m (2009: £842m). Impairment losses on loans and advances increased by £33m as a result of the inclusion of the Perimeter companies' impairment losses on loans and advances following their acquisition in 2010.

 

The remaining decrease of £163m was principally related to unsecured personal lending. This improving performance in difficult economic conditions was delivered as a result of significant improvement in the new business written since the last quarter of 2009, effective collection handling and higher than expected recoveries on written-off debt. Similarly, performance across the mortgage portfolio also improved in 2010. In addition, in 2010 losses and recoveries on disposals of assets in the Treasury asset portfolio offset each other whereas in 2009, there were overall losses on disposal.

 

These decreases were partially offset by higher Corporate Banking impairment losses on loans and advances reflecting growth and maturity in asset balances over the last two years and some deterioration arising from market conditions.

 

Provisions for other liabilities and charges increased by £73m to £129m (2009: £56m), principally reflecting ongoing restructuring costs in relation to the integration of the Alliance & Leicester business, and customer remediation administration costs and payments in respect of settlement of certain claims.

 

 

Taxation

 

The tax on the Group's profit before tax differs from the theoretical amount that would arise using the basic corporation tax rate of the Company as follows:

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

Profit before tax

1,261

2,125

1,690

Tax calculated at a tax rate of 26.5% (2010: 28%, 2009: 28%)

334

595

473

Non taxable gain on sale of subsidiary undertakings

-

(11)

(5)

Non deductible preference dividends paid

8

8

8

Non taxable gain on revaluation of investment in Santander Consumer (UK) plc

-

(24)

-

Non deductible UK Bank Levy

13

-

-

Other non-equalised items

(4)

-

51

Non-taxable dividend income

-

-

(4)

Effect of non-UK profits and losses

(7)

(6)

(8)

Utilisation of capital losses for which credit not previously recognised

-

-

(3)

Effect of change in tax rate on deferred tax provision

21

11

-

Adjustment to prior year provisions

(7)

(31)

(67)

Tax expense

358

542

445

Effective tax rate

28.4%

25.5%

26.3%

 

2011 compared to 2010

The effective tax rate for 2011, based on profit before tax was 28.4% (2010: 25.5%). The effective tax rate differed from the UK corporation tax rate of 26.5% (2010: 28%) principally because of the reduction in the deferred tax asset as a result of the change in the UK corporation tax rate and the impact of the non-deductible UK Bank Levy.

 

2010 compared to 2009

The effective tax rate for 2010, based on profit before tax was 25.5% (2009: 26.3%). The effective tax rate differed from the UK corporation tax rate of 28% (2009: 28%) principally because of the non-taxable profit of £87m that arose on the revaluation of the Group's original holding in Santander Consumer (UK) plc on the acquisition of the remaining shares by the Group, adjustment to prior year provisions, non-taxable gains on sales of subsidiary undertakings, and the reduction in deferred tax asset as a result of the change in the UK corporation tax rate.

 

 

CAPITAL

 

Discussion and analysis of the Core Tier 1 capital ratio, the Tier 1 capital ratio and risk-weighted assets is set out in the "Balance Sheet Business Review - Capital management and resources" on pages 54 to 56.

 

 

ADJUSTMENTS BETWEEN THE STATUTORY BASIS AND THE TRADING BASIS

 

Santander UK's Board reviews discrete financial information for each of its reporting segments that includes measures of operating results, assets and liabilities which are measured on a 'trading' basis. The trading basis differs from the statutory basis as a result of the application of various adjustments, as presented below. Management considers that the trading basis provides the most appropriate way of reviewing the performance of the business.

The nature of the adjustments is described in Note 2 to the Consolidated Financial Statements. For a detailed explanation of movements in the adjustments, see "Other Material Items" in the Business and Financial Review.

 

Note 2 to the Consolidated Financial Statements provides a reconciliation of the segment measures to the consolidated totals and totals the income statement line items for individual segments as part of the reconciliation required under IFRS 8, such as trading profit before tax. These total segment measures are also presented and discussed as part of the supplementary summary of the results in the "Business Review - Divisional results" section that follows. Outside the reconciliation required by IFRS 8 in Note 2 to the Consolidated Financial Statements, these totals are non-GAAP financial measures. A body of generally accepted accounting principles such as IFRS is commonly referred to as 'GAAP'. A non-GAAP financial measure is defined as one that measures historical or future financial performance, financial position or cash flows but which excludes or includes amounts that would not be so adjusted in the most comparable GAAP measures. These non-GAAP financial measures are not a substitute for GAAP measures, for which management has responsibility.

 

During 2011, the strategic objectives and key performance indicators for the Group for the medium term were set. The information below reflects the Group's performance as measured by those key performance indicators for the years ended, and at, 31 December 2011, 2010 and 2009. This information describes the key measures used by management in assessing the success of the business against its strategies and objectives.

 

The management objectives set forth below are subject to significant change and uncertainties including as described in "Shareholder Information - Risk Factors" and may not be achieved. In particular, macro-economic factors such as UK unemployment and property values, and regulatory changes are outside of management's control, and could prevent achievement of these objectives.

 

Key performance indicator

Note

2011

2010

2009

Trading income

1

£5,045m

£5,293m

£4,658m

Trading cost:income ratio

2

44%

41%

42%

Commercial Banking margin

3

1.85%

2.06%

1.76%

Non performing loans ratio

4

1.93%

1.84%

1.90%

Profit for the year

5

£903m

£1,583m

£1,245m

Return on average tangible common equity

6

16%

23%

29%

Core Tier 1 ratio

7

11.4%

11.5%

6.8%

Loan-to-deposit ratio

8

138%

132%

132%

Total number of employees

9

21,371

19,978

19,483

 

1.

Trading income

Trading income comprises net interest income and non-interest income of Santander UK's businesses on a trading basis. Discussion and analysis of this data is set out in the "Business Review - Divisional results" on pages 19 to 29.

Management reviews trading income in order to assess the Group's effectiveness in obtaining and retaining customers and business. Management's target was historically for growth of between 5% and 10% per annum, albeit with weaker performance in 2011, as noted at the half-year. Trading revenue declined by 5% in 2011 compared to 2010. Performance was adversely impacted by the full year effect of the cost of higher liquid asset balances as a result of UK regulatory requirements introduced in June 2010, the higher cost of funding and the prolonged low interest rate environment. These impacts are expected to increase in future periods resulting in continued downward pressure on revenues. Management monitors trading income, although no specific target range has been set for future periods.

 

2.

Trading cost:income ratio

Trading cost:income ratio is defined as total trading expenses divided by total trading income. Discussion and analysis of trading income and expenses for each business division is set out in the "Business Review - Divisional results" on pages 19 to 29.

 

Management reviews the trading cost:income ratio in order to measure the operating efficiency of the Group. In 2011 the trading cost:income ratio increased to 44% from 41%, largely reflecting pressure on revenues (as noted above) and investment in Retail Banking and Corporate Banking. Despite this deterioration, we believe that this ratio continues to compare well to other UK banks. Due to continued revenue pressures, the ratio is expected to rise to over 50%, before trending downwards in the medium term. Management actions on the cost base are expected to partly mitigate pressure on revenues.

 

3.

Commercial Banking margin

Commercial Banking margin is defined as the trading net interest income (adjusted to remove net interest income from the Treasury asset portfolio) divided by average commercial assets (mortgages, unsecured personal loans, corporate loans and overdrafts). Discussion and analysis of this data is set out in the "Business Review - Divisional results" on pages 19 to 29.

 

Management reviews the Commercial Banking margin in order to assess the economic sustainability of its commercial banking products and operations. Management's target is to ensure that the Commercial Banking margin is appropriate for the current market conditions and profit targets. The Commercial Banking margin of 1.85% in 2011 was 21 basis points lower year on year, negatively impacted by the increased cost of holding higher liquid asset balances as a result of UK regulatory requirements introduced in June 2010 and higher costs of term funding and customer deposits, as well as the ongoing impact of base rates remaining low. The expectation is for further downward pressure in 2012.

 

4.

Non-performing loans ('NPL') ratio

NPL ratio is defined as non-performing loans as a percentage of customer assets. Loans and advances are classified as non-performing typically when the counterparty fails to make payments when contractually due for three months or longer. However, accrued interest is excluded for the purposes of this analysis.

 

Management reviews the NPL ratio in order to assess the credit quality of commercial lending. Management's target is to ensure that the NPL ratio is better than the market average. In 2011, the NPL ratio increased to 1.93% (2010: 1.84%). The increase in the NPL ratio was due to an increase in NPLs as a result of further stress in the legacy portfolios of shipping, structured finance and real estate, as well as other legacy commercial real estate exposures written before 2008, and residential mortgages, where a technical definition change resulted in more cases being classified as NPLs. Before this change, the NPL ratio was broadly in stable. In the current economic environment, the expectation is for deterioration in the NPL ratio in 2012, whilst continuing to reflect the quality of the lending portfolio.

 

5.

Profit for the year

Profit for the year is the statutory consolidated profit after tax for the year. Discussion and analysis of this data is set out in the Group Summary in the "Business Review - Summary" on pages 12 to 16.

 

Management reviews the profit for the year in order to monitor the effectiveness of the Group's strategy and ability to increase the strength of its capital base and its capacity to pay dividends. Management's target was to achieve sustained growth over the previous year. Profit for the year of £903m in 2011 was £680m lower than in 2010 mainly due to a provision charge for customer remediation, principally payment protection insurance, of £751m (£553m post tax). Despite this charge, Santander UK still reported a positive statutory profit after tax in 2011, albeit lower than in the prior year. Santander UK continues to operate a robust, low-risk business, delivering strong recurring earnings through the financial crisis. The expectation is for lower profit in 2012 due to the revenue pressures outlined above.

 

6

Return on average tangible common equity ('ROTE')

ROTE is defined as the trading profit after taxation divided by average tangible common equity (average shareholders' equity less preference shares and goodwill).

Management reviews ROTE in order to measure the overall profitability of the Group. In 2011, ROTE declined to 16% from 23%, but compared favourably to other UK banks. The decline was largely driven by lower trading profit after taxation (which is discussed in the "Business Review - Divisional results" on pages 19 to 29).

Further information about the calculation of ROTE is contained in "Selected Financial Data" on page 277.

 

7.

Core Tier 1 ratio

Core Tier 1 ratio is defined by the UK Financial Services Authority as tangible shareholders' funds less certain capital deductions, divided by risk weighted assets. Further discussion and analysis is set out in "Capital Management and Resources" on pages 54 to 56 of the Balance Sheet Business Review.

 

Management reviews the Core Tier 1 ratio to ensure the Group maintains sufficient capital resources to: ensure the Group is well capitalised relative to the minimum regulatory capital requirements set by the UK Financial Services Authority; ensure locally regulated subsidiaries can meet their minimum regulatory capital requirements; support the Group's risk appetite and economic capital requirements; and support the Group's credit rating. During 2011, the Group's Core Tier 1 ratio remained strong at over 11%.

 

8.

Loan-to-deposit ratio

The loan-to-deposit ratio represents the book value of the Group's customer assets (i.e. retail and corporate assets) divided by its customer liabilities (i.e. retail and corporate deposits). The ratio is measured at the year end. The methodology has been refined for all periods presented. Discussion and analysis of the loan-to-deposit ratio is set out in the Chief Executive's Review on page 3.

 

Management reviews the loan-to-deposit ratio in order to assess the Group's ability to fund its commercial operations with commercial borrowings, reducing reliance on sourcing funding from the short and medium-term wholesale markets while improving customer product holdings. During 2011, the loan-to-deposit ratio increased by six percentage points to 138%, largely due to the managed outflow of rate-sensitive deposits in the second half of 2011 given unattractive pricing in the market. Medium-term funding issuance of £25bn strengthened the balance sheet position, offsetting the deposit outflow while protecting profitability. During 2010, commercial net lending growth was matched by the increase in net deposit flows, resulting in a flat loan-to-deposit ratio of 132%. Management's target is sustained improvements in the loan-to-deposit ratio in future years subject to competitive conditions.

 

9.

Total number of employees

Total number of employees is measured at the year-end and calculated on a full-time equivalent basis. Further information about employees on a segmental basis is contained in Note 2 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

Management reviews the total number of employees in order to support the continuing overall control of the Group's cost base and the trading cost:income ratio. Management's targets for the total number of employees are to ensure that staffing levels are optimal for the nature and size of the Group's business. In 2011, headcount increased by 1,393 full-time equivalents, principally as a result of continued investment in Retail Banking operations, in branches and in call centres, to support business growth and improve customer service. This included the transfer of Retail call centre operations from India back to the United Kingdom. In 2010, headcount increased by 495 full-time equivalents, principally as a result of investment in Retail Banking operations to support business growth and improve customer service, together with the acquisition of the Perimeter companies in October and November 2010. This growth was partially offset by further headcount reductions from removing duplicated back office and support functions following the transfer of Alliance & Leicester plc and the acquisition of the Bradford & Bingley savings business, and the sale of James Hay in 2010.

 

Business and Financial Review

 

Business Review - Divisional Results

 

This section contains a summary of the results, and commentary thereon, by Income Statement line item on a trading basis for each segment within the business, together with reconciliations from the trading basis to the statutory basis. Commentary on the movements in the adjustments between the trading basis and the statutory basis is set out in the "Business Review - Other Material Items".

 

TRADING PROFIT BEFORE TAX BY SEGMENT

 

31 December 2011

Retail

Banking

£m

Corporate Banking

£m

Markets

£m

Group Infrastructure

£m

Total

£m

Net interest income/(expense)

3,399

427

(3)

(51)

3,772

Non-interest income/(expense)

753

411

162

(53)

1,273

Total trading income/(expense)

4,152

838

159

(104)

5,045

Total trading expenses

(1,788)

(262)

(111)

(50)

(2,211)

Impairment losses on loans and advances

(339)

(226)

-

-

(565)

Provisions for other liabilities and charges

-

(3)

(3)

(151)

(157)

Trading profit/(loss) before tax

2,025

347

45

(305)

2,112

Adjust for:

- Reorganisation, customer remediation and other costs

(937)

-

-

-

(937)

- Hedging and other variances

(31)

-

-

117

86

- Capital and other charges

(141)

(35)

-

176

-

Profit/(loss) before tax

916

312

45

(12)

1,261

 

31 December 2010

Retail

Banking

£m

Corporate Banking

£m

Markets

£m

Group Infrastructure

£m

Total

£m

Net interest income

3,494

357

-

302

4,153

Non-interest income/(expense)

652

347

221

(80)

1,140

Total trading income

4,146

704

221

222

5,293

Total trading expenses

(1,790)

(257)

(76)

(48)

(2,171)

Impairment losses on loans and advances

(703)

(168)

-

(40)

(911)

Trading profit before tax

1,653

279

145

134

2,211

Adjust for:

- Perimeter companies pre-acq.n trading basis results

(95)

-

-

25

(70)

- Reorganisation, customer remediation and other costs

(155)

-

-

40

(115)

- Profit on part sale and revaluation of subsidiaries

-

-

-

126

126

- Hedging and other variances

(31)

-

-

4

(27)

- Capital and other charges

(81)

(32)

-

113

-

Profit before tax

1,291

247

145

442

2,125

 

31 December 2009

Retail

Banking

£m

Corporate Banking

£m

Markets

£m

Group Infrastructure

£m

Total

£m

Net interest income

2,746

359

-

236

3,341

Non-interest income

694

332

204

87

1,317

Total trading income

3,440

691

204

323

4,658

Total trading expenses

(1,554)

(284)

(60)

(46)

(1,944)

Impairment losses on loans and advances

(672)

(73)

-

(57)

(802)

Trading profit before tax

1,214

334

144

220

1,912

Adjust for:

- Reorganisation, customer remediation and other costs

(146)

-

-

(40)

(186)

- Hedging and other variances

(17)

-

-

(19)

(36)

- Capital and other charges

(47)

(34)

-

81

-

Profit before tax

1,004

300

144

242

1,690

 

BUSINESS VOLUMES

 

Business volumes are used by management to assess the sales performance of the Group, both absolutely and relative to its peer group, and to inform management of product trends in the market.

 

2011

2010

2009

Mortgages:(1)

Gross mortgage lending in the year(2)

£23.7bn

£24.2bn

£26.4bn

Capital repayments in the year

£22.6bn

£18.6bn

£18.8bn

Net mortgage lending in the year

£1.1bn

£5.6bn

£7.6bn

Mortgage stock balance

£173.5bn

£172.4bn

£166.9bn

Market share - gross mortgage lending(3)

17.3%

18.0%

18.4%

Market share - capital repayments(3)

17.5%

14.6%

14.3%

Market share - mortgage stock balance(3)

13.9%

13.9%

13.5%

Unsecured personal lending:

Total gross unsecured personal lending in the year

£1.5bn

£1.3bn

£1.5bn

  Total unsecured personal lending stock(4)

£2.9bn

£3.3bn

£4.2bn

Market share - unsecured personal lending stock

7.3%

7.4%

7.3%

SME lending:

SME lending stock balance

£10.7bn

£8.6bn

£6.8bn

Market share - SME lending stock balance(5)

4.3%

3.6%

2.7%

Customer Assets:

Total commercial asset stock

£206.3bn

£202.1bn

£190.1bn

Customer Deposits:

Commercial net deposit flows in the year

£(4.3)bn

£9.6bn

£14.9bn

 Total commercial liability stock

£149.2bn

£153.5bn

£143.9bn

 

Investment and pensions annual premium income(6)

£2.8bn

£3.5bn

£3.5bn

Banking:

Bank account openings (000's)

836

1,005

1,093

Market share - bank account stock balance(7)

9.1%

9.2%

8.9%

Credit card sales (000's)(8)

543

435

387

(1) Includes Social Housing loans.

(2) Gross mortgage lending in the year comprises only new loan contracts and does not include loan modifications.

(3) Estimated by the Group for each year having regard to individual lending data published by the Bank of England for the first eleven months of each year.

(4) Excludes overdrafts and credit cards.

(5) Market share of SME lending stock determined on an asset basis of SME businesses with turnover of up to £150m, is estimated by the Group for each year having regard to corporate lending data published by the Bank of England for the first eleven months of each year.

(6) Annualised equivalent of monthly premiums generated from new business during the year.

(7) Market share of bank account stock is estimated by the Group for each year having regard to market research published by CACI Ltd.

(8) Santander-branded cards only.

 

Mortgages

 

2011 compared to 2010

Gross mortgage lending in 2011 was £23.7bn, representing an estimated market share of 17.3%. During 2011, focus remained on the quality of new lending, based on affordability and lower loan-to-value ('LTV') segments. The average LTV on new business completions in 2011 was 64% compared to 62% in 2010.

 

Capital repayments of £22.6bn were higher than in 2010, with an estimated market share of repayments of 17.5%. This performance reflected a significant increase in maturing assets, reflecting gross lending two years previously and was against a market backdrop of continued heightened competition in low LTV segments. Net mortgage lending of £1.1bn was lower (2010: £5.6bn), largely reflecting a weaker performance in the first half of 2011 stemming from a lower pipeline in the last quarter of 2010 when market pricing became less attractive in the lower LTV segments.

 

2010 compared to 2009

Gross mortgage lending in 2010 was £24.2bn, representing an estimated market share of 18%. The average LTV on new business completions in 2010 was 62% compared to 61% in 2009.

 

Capital repayments of £18.6bn were broadly in line with 2009, with an estimated market share of capital repayments of 14.6%. This performance reflected a market backdrop of continued heightened competition in low LTV segments, offset by effective retention strategies in key segments. Net mortgage lending of £5.6bn was lower (2009: £7.6bn).

 

Unsecured Personal Lending

 

2011 compared to 2010

The unsecured personal lending ('UPL') stock balance decreased by 13% to £2.9bn at 31 December 2011. Despite this overall deleveraging, UPL gross lending was up 14% and £1.5bn of new loans were issued at good risk-adjusted margins to high quality customer segments.

 

2010 compared to 2009

Total gross UPL lending decreased by 15% to £1.3bn at 31 December 2010 as a result of our ongoing focus of restricting unsecured lending to high quality customer segments. The deleveraging of the UPL portfolio resulted in a 22% reduction in the stock balance to £3.3bn.

 

SME Lending

 

2011 compared to 2010

SME lending balances were higher than at the end of 2010 as a result of a strong performance via our 28 Corporate Business Centres. Lending stock balances totalled £10.7bn at 31 December 2011, up 25% in the year equating to an estimated 4.3% market share. SME lending commitments to the UK Government under our share of the Project Merlin agreement were exceeded.

 

2010 compared to 2009

SME lending issued through the Corporate Business Centres (25 by the year-end) was higher than 2009. SME lending balances were £8.5bn, up more than 26% in the year, equating to a 3.6% market share.

 

Deposits and Investments

 

2011 compared to 2010

Customer deposit flows were £(4.3)bn. In 2011, the acquisition of deposits slowed in what was a smaller market and where increased competition led to unattractive pricing and negative margins. A managed outflow of these more rate sensitive and shorter term deposits was more than offset through the issuance of additional medium-term wholesale funding. Investments and pensions performance was down 21% largely reflecting market conditions.

 

2010 compared to 2009

Net deposit inflows of £9.6bn were achieved through a strong performance across all business units. Retail Banking delivered strong inflows, in increasingly competitive market conditions, including a 22% increase in private banking deposits and a 7% increase in bank account liabilities. Corporate Banking net inflows were lower than in 2009, though still positive despite a difficult economic environment, and benefitted from longer term deposits being taken and an improvement in customer mix.

 

Banking

 

2011 compared to 2010

Approximately 836,000 bank accounts were opened in 2011, building on the success of the last two years where more than 2 million accounts were opened. The focus in 2011 was on improving the proportion of new bank accounts that represent the customer's primary account, leading to an improvement in overall primacy. The decline in bank account balances reflected pressures on "real" income in the UK, with inflation running ahead of earnings growth.

 

2010 compared to 2009

More than 1 million bank accounts were opened in each of 2010 and 2009. Strong Retail Banking personal bank account balance growth of approximately 9% was a result of not only the larger stock of accounts but also a focus on increasing the quality of account openings and more primary account customers.

 

Credit Card sales

 

2011 compared to 2010

Credit card sales through the Santander brand of approximately 543,000 cards grew by 25% with a continued focus on existing customers, and benefiting from approximately 145,000 new "123" credit cards which have been opened since the product's launch in the latter part of the year.

 

2010 compared to 2009

Credit card sales through the Santander brand were 12% higher than in 2009, driven by a strong performance in the telephone and internet channels, and the success achieved with the Zero credit card.

 

RETAIL BANKING

 

Retail Banking offers a comprehensive range of banking products and related financial services (residential mortgages, savings and banking, and other personal financial services products) to customers throughout the UK. It serves customers through the Santander UK network of branches and ATMs, as well as through telephone, internet channels and intermediaries. It also includes the private banking business which offers private banking and other specialist banking services in the UK and international banking.

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

Trading net interest income

3,399

3,494

2,746

Trading non-interest income

753

652

694

Total trading income

4,152

4,146

3,440

Total trading expenses

(1,788)

(1,790)

(1,554)

Trading impairment losses on loans and advances

(339)

(703)

(672)

Trading profit before tax

2,025

1,653

1,214

Adjust for:

 - Perimeter companies pre-acquisition trading basis results

-

(95)

-

 - Reorganisation, customer remediation and other costs

(937)

(155)

(146)

 - Hedging and other variances

(31)

(31)

(17)

 - Capital and other charges

(141)

(81)

(47)

Statutory profit before tax

916

1,291

1,004

Segment balances

2011

£bn

2010

£bn

2009

£bn

Customer assets

175.4

175.4

165.4

Risk weighted assets

40.1

38.1

32.6

Customer deposits

120.1

125.7

119.4

Mortgage NPLs ratio(1)(2)

1.46%

1.41%

1.52%

Mortgage coverage ratio(1)(3)

20%

22%

20%

(1) Accrued interest is excluded for purposes of these analyses.

(2) Mortgage NPLs as a percentage of mortgage assets.

(3) Mortgage impairment loss allowances as a percentage of mortgage NPLs.

 

Retail Banking trading profit before tax

 

2011 compared to 2010

Trading profit before tax increased by £372m to £2,025m (2010: £1,653m). By income statement line, the movements were:

 

Trading net interest income decreased by £95m to £3,399m (2010: £3,494m). The key drivers of the decrease in net interest income were the higher cost of retail deposits, the ongoing impact of a low interest rate environment and the higher cost of new term funding applied to the business. In addition, interest on overdraft accounts was lower with interest charges replaced by daily fees, which are accounted for as non-interest income. These decreases were partly offset by the favourable impact of improved lending margins as more customers reverted to standard variable rate mortgages in the current low interest rate environment, and improved margins on new business in both the mortgage and unsecured loan portfolios.

 

Trading non-interest income increased by £101m to £753m (2010: £652m), principally due to an increase in banking fees of £99m as a result of a new pricing structure for current accounts, replacing overdraft net interest income with daily fees. This was partially offset by lower investment fees driven by a decline in the market and the mix of sales shifting away from structured investment products towards managed funds (which will yield a trail income in future periods rather than an upfront commission), and lower margins on structured investment products.

 

Trading expenses decreased by £2m to £1,788m (2010: £1,790m). The decrease reflected reduced costs driven by further efficiencies largely offset by increased headcount costs due to the recruitment of additional customer-facing staff relating to customer service initiatives, including an additional 1,100 full time employees.

 

Trading impairment losses on loans and advances decreased by £364m to £339m (2010: £703m), with the most significant reduction relating to mortgages and unsecured loans. The lower mortgage charge resulted from largely stable arrears due to the continued low interest rate environment, a high quality mortgage book and effective collection handling. Similarly, performance across the unsecured portfolios improved in the year due to the higher quality of business written on unsecured personal loans over the last two years, and a stable banking portfolio.

Secured coverage remained conservative at 20%, whilst the stock of properties in possession ('PIP') increased to 965 cases from 873 at 31 December 2010. This level of PIP still only represented 0.06% of the book and remained well below the industry average. The mortgage non-performing loan ratio increased slightly to 1.46% from 1.41% at 31 December 2010.

 

2010 compared to 2009

Trading profit before tax increased by £439m to £1,653m (2009: £1,214m). Of the total increase, £109m represented the inclusion of the Perimeter companies trading profit before tax in 2010. By income statement line, the movements were:

 

Trading net interest income increased by £748m to £3,494m (2009: £2,746m). Of the total increase, £471m represented the inclusion of the Perimeter companies' full-year trading net interest income in 2010. The remaining increase of £277m was largely driven by balanced growth in customer lending and deposits across a mix of products. Customer assets increased by £10.0bn or 6% (of which £5.7bn or 3% reflected the inclusion of the Perimeter companies). Customer liabilities increased by £6.3bn or 5%.

The key drivers of the increase in trading net interest income were improved margins on existing mortgage balances as more customers reverted to standard variable rate mortgages in the current low interest rate environment, and improved margins on new and retained business in both the mortgage and unsecured loan portfolios. These increases more than offset a higher cost of retail deposits, the impact of low interest rates, the cost of new term funding and higher liquid asset balances (the latter in response to UK regulatory requirements introduced in June 2010).

 

Trading non-interest income decreased by £42m to £652m (2009: £694m). Trading non-interest income increased by £60m as a result of the inclusion of the Perimeter companies' full year trading non-interest income in 2010. However, this was more than offset by a decrease of £102m which was largely due to lower investment fees as a result of the mix of sales shifting away from structured investment products towards managed funds (which will yield a trail income in future periods rather than an upfront commission). In addition, unsecured lending-related fees reduced, driven by lower volumes (which decreased by 20%). Mortgage fees were also adversely affected by lower redemption volumes in line with the market and banking fees were affected by the introduction of the Santander Zero account.

 

Trading expenses increased by £236m to £1,790m (2009: £1,554m). Of the total increase, £230m represented the inclusion of the Perimeter companies' trading expenses in 2010. Furthermore, depreciation and amortisation increased by £32m as a result of the continued investment in IT systems in 2009 and 2010, including the integration of Alliance & Leicester and the Bradford & Bingley savings business. The removal of duplication across back office and support functions due to the integration of Alliance & Leicester and the Bradford & Bingley savings business has resulted in further cost savings. Within this framework, the synergy benefits realised were partly utilised to fund growth initiatives across the Group, including the ongoing recruitment in Retail Banking operations to support business growth and improve customer service.

 

Trading impairment losses on loans and advances increased by £31m to £703m (2009: £672m). Trading impairment losses on loans and advances increased by £192m as a result of the inclusion of the Perimeter companies' trading impairment losses on loans and advances in 2010. This increase was partially offset by decreases in the core retail portfolio. Of the remaining decrease, the most significant reduction related to unsecured personal lending. This improving performance in difficult economic conditions was delivered as a result of significant improvement in the new business written since the last quarter of 2009, effective collection handling and higher than expected recoveries on written-off debt. Similarly, performance across the mortgage portfolio also improved in 2010.

 

 

 

 

Retail Banking segment balances

 

2011 compared to 2010

 

Customer assets of £175.4bn remained flat year on year largely reflecting modest mortgage book growth, offset by the continued reduction in unsecured personal lending ('UPL') balances, which decreased by 13%.

 

Risk weighted assets increased by 5% to £40.1bn (2010: £38.1bn). Although the total portfolio remained largely unchanged, the mix of business moved from old legacy internal risk models (with lower risk weightings) to newer higher risk weighted models.

 

Customer deposits decreased by 5% to £120.1bn (2010: £125.7bn). This decrease was due to lower acquisition of deposits in 2011 driven by a smaller market in the UK combined with increased competition which led to unattractive pricing and negative margins in the market relative to medium-term wholesale funding.

 

The mortgage NPL ratio increased slightly to 1.46% (2010: 1.41%). However, the underlying performance remained stable, with the overall increase due to a change in NPL definition resulting in more cases classified as NPLs. Excluding the impact of the change in NPL definition, which is discussed in the Risk Management Report, the mortgage NPL ratio would have been 1.39%, reflecting stable underlying performance. The mortgage NPL ratio of 1.46% remained considerably below the UK industry average based on Council of Mortgage Lenders ('CML') published data. The mortgage non-performing loan and advances performance reflects the high quality of the mortgage book, a lower than anticipated increase in unemployment and prolonged low interest rates.

 

The mortgage coverage ratio remained strong at 20% (2010: 22%) as a result of stable non-performing loans.

 

2010 compared to 2009

 

Customer assets increased by 6% to £175.4bn (2009: £165.4bn) reflecting the growth in mortgage balances and acquired businesses. Of the increase, £5.7bn, or 3%, related to the companies acquired in 2010. The remaining growth was driven by mortgages (balances up 3%) underpinned by strong gross mortgage lending and success in retention activities. Partly offsetting this growth was the continued reduction in UPL balances, which decreased by 22%.

 

Risk weighted assets increased by 17% to £38.1bn (2009: £32.6bn). Excluding the impact of acquisitions, risk weighted assets were broadly flat.

 

Customer deposits increased by 5% to £125.7bn (2009: £119.4bn), a strong performance given the increasingly competitive market, reflecting a successful ISA season and bank account growth.

 

The mortgage NPL ratio decreased to 1.41% (2009: 1.52%) despite the growth in the mortgage asset, as a result of effective collection processes, the high quality of the mortgage portfolio, stable unemployment and persistently low interest rates. The mortgage NPL ratio of 1.41% remained considerably below the industry average.

 

The mortgage coverage ratio increased to 22% (2009: 20%) as a result of decline in mortgage non-performing loans and advances.

 

CORPORATE BANKING

 

Santander UK started to develop its corporate banking capability in 2006 and, with the acquisition of Alliance & Leicester plc, significantly increased this capacity from 2008. The investment in, and development of, these operations has been significant, with good progress being made ahead of the acquisition of certain customers from the Royal Bank of Scotland Group.

 

Corporate Banking provides a range of banking services principally to UK companies, with a focus on services for SMEs, providing a broad range of banking products including loans, bank accounts, deposits, treasury services, invoice discounts, cash transmission and asset finance. Small businesses with a turnover of less than £250,000 are serviced through the Business Banking division, while a network of 28 regionally-based Corporate Business Centres offers services to businesses with a turnover of £250,000 to £150m. In addition, Corporate Banking includes specialist teams servicing Real Estate, Social Housing and UK infrastructure clients.

 

Within Corporate Banking, the Large Corporates business is responsible for larger multinational corporate clients, including related activities principally comprising foreign exchange, money market and credit activities. These related activities are structured into two main product areas: Foreign exchange and money markets, and Credit. Foreign exchange offers a range of foreign exchange products and money markets runs the securities lending/borrowing and repo businesses. Credit originates loan and bond transactions in primary markets as well as their intermediation in secondary markets.

 

Legacy portfolios in run-off are also managed within Corporate Banking.

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

Trading net interest income

427

357

359

Trading non-interest income

411

347

332

Total trading income

838

704

691

Total trading expenses

(262)

(257)

(284)

Trading impairment losses on loans and advances

(226)

(168)

(73)

Provision for other liabilities and charges

(3)

-

-

Trading profit before tax

347

279

334

Adjust for:

 - Capital and other charges

(35)

(32)

(34)

Statutory profit before tax

312

247

300

Segment balances

2011

£bn

2010

£bn

2009

£bn

Total customer assets

30.9

26.7

24.6

Core customer assets(1)

27.7

23.2

20.1

Risk weighted assets

24.9

23.1

19.1

Customer deposits

29.1

27.8

24.5

Total SMEs

10.7

8.6

6.8

(1) Excludes legacy portfolios in run-off

 

Corporate Banking trading profit before tax

 

2011 compared to 2010

Trading profit before tax increased by £68m to £347m (2010: £279m). By income statement line, the movements were:

 

Trading net interest income increased by £70m to £427m (2010: £357m). Net interest income increased as a result of growth in customer loans and deposits, with much of this growth generated through our network of 28 Corporate Business Centres which serve clients in the UK SME market (SME lending balances increased by 25% and total deposit balances increased by 5% compared to 31 December 2010). Interest margins on loans continued to improve as market pricing better reflected incremental higher funding and liquidity costs.

 

Trading non-interest income increased by £64m to £411m (2010: £347m), generated by growing the loan markets and SME business, supported by the short-term markets business and interest rate related sales. In addition, underlying volume growth in core businesses, particularly new business activity in relation to SMEs, resulted in increased income from the sale of ancillary products such as treasury services, banking and cash transmission services, invoice discounting and asset finance.

 

Trading expenses increased by £5m to £262m (2010: £257m). The increase reflected investment focused on extending the Corporate Business Centre network and product capability for customers, partially offset by reductions in costs related to the legacy portfolios in run-off as a result of activity being reduced, and disposals.

Trading impairment losses on loans and advances increased by £58m to £226m (2010: £168m). The increase was primarily a result of increased stress in the legacy portfolios in run-off of shipping, structured finance and real estate, as well as other legacy commercial real estate exposures written before 2008, particularly within the care home and leisure industry sectors. Restructuring options generally became more difficult against a backdrop of weakening markets and reducing commercial property prices, giving rise to higher losses. The credit quality of business written in the past two years remains very strong.

 

Trading provisions for other liabilities and charges of £3m remained at a very low level (2010: £nil).

 

2010 compared to 2009

Trading profit before tax decreased by £55m to £279m (2009: £334m). By income statement line, the movements were:

 

Trading net interest income decreased by £2m to £357m (2010: £359m), which was broadly in line with the prior year. Trading net interest income decreased due to a reduced contribution of £20m from the legacy portfolios in run-off as balances in these portfolios continued to be actively reduced. This was largely offset by growth in customer loans and deposits to the UK SME market through the network of 25 Corporate Business Centres (SME lending balances increased by 26% and total deposit balances increased by 13%). Trading net interest margins on loans continued to improve during 2010 as market pricing better reflected incremental higher funding and liquidity costs applied to the business unit.

 

Trading non-interest income increased by £15m to £347m (2010: £332m). Non-interest income increased due to growth in the funding and liquidity management of the wholesale business, asset growth in the SME business and strong sales of Markets' products. However, this was partially offset by lower income from the legacy portfolios in run-off as we continued to reduce balances in these portfolios.

 

Trading expenses decreased by £27m to £257m (2009: £284m). The decrease was due to operational efficiencies arising from the integration of the Alliance & Leicester business, partially offset by investment in the Corporate Business Centre network including hiring additional staff and an increase of 70% in the floor space of the network, and ongoing investment in growth initiatives relating to new products and customer segments.

 

Trading impairment losses on loans and advances increased by £95m to £168m (2009: £73m). The increase reflected growth and maturity in asset balances over the last two years and some deterioration arising from market conditions.

 

 

Corporate Banking segment balances

 

2011 compared to 2010

 

Total customer assets increased by 16% to £30.9bn (2010: £26.7bn) driven by the increase in core customer assets described below, partially offset by continued deleveraging of the legacy portfolios in run-off.

 

Core customer assets increased by 19% to £27.7bn (2010: £23.2bn) driven by a strong performance via the 28 Corporate Business Centres and a broader product offering. We continued to build our growing SME franchise, with lending to this group increasing 25% to £10.7bn (2010: £8.6bn).

 

Risk weighted assets increased by 8% to £24.9bn (2010: £23.1bn) reflecting the asset growth described above.

 

Customer deposits increased by 5% to £29.1bn (2010: £27.8bn), despite increased competition in the market, with net inflows achieved while increasing our proportion of deposits from SME customers.

 

2010 compared to 2009

 

Total customer assets increased by 9% to £26.7bn (2009: £24.6bn) driven by the increase in core customer assets described below, partially offset by deleveraging of the legacy portfolios in run-off.

 

Core customer assets increased by 15% to £23.2bn (2009: £20.1bn) driven by a strong performance via the 25 Corporate Business Centres and a broader product offering. We continued to build our growing SME franchise, with lending to this group increasing 26% to £8.6bn (2009: £6.7bn).

 

Risk weighted assets increased by 21% to £23.1bn (2009: £19.1bn) reflecting the asset growth described above.

 

Customer deposits increased by 13% to £27.8bn (2009: £24.5bn) despite increased competition in this market, with the net flows achieved while improving the average term.

 

MARKETS

 

Markets is a financial markets business focused on providing value added financial services to financial institutions, as well as to the rest of Santander UK's business. It is structured into two main product areas: Fixed income and Equity. Fixed Income covers sales and trading activity for fixed income products. Equity covers equity derivatives, property derivatives and commodities. Equity derivatives activities include the manufacture of structured products sold to both the Group and other financial institutions who sell or distribute them on to their customers.

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

Trading net interest (expense)/income

(3)

-

-

Trading non-interest income

162

221

204

Total trading income

159

221

204

Total trading expenses

(111)

(76)

(60)

Provision for other liabilities and charges

(3)

-

-

Trading and statutory profit before tax

45

145

144

Segment balances

2011

£bn

2010

£bn

2009

£bn

Total assets

28.7

22.1

16.4

Risk weighted assets

5.7

5.2

6.5

 

Markets trading profit before tax

 

2011 compared to 2010

 

Trading profit before tax decreased by £100m to £45m (2010: £145m). By income statement line, the movements were:

 

Trading net interest expense increased by £3m to £3m (2010: £nil) due to increased funding costs reflecting the higher cost of new wholesale medium-term funding and holding higher liquid asset balances.

 

Trading non-interest income decreased by £59m to £162m (2010: £221m), largely due to reduced results in the market making desks and weak trading activities. A weaker trading environment reduced the results of the Rates derivatives and Equity business due to reduced volumes (linked to sale of retail structured products through the branch network). This was partially offset by growth with institutional clients.

 

Trading expenses increased by £35m to £111m (2010: £76m), reflecting ongoing investment in growth initiatives relating to new products, markets and customer segments. There was a 42% headcount increase across the customer transaction businesses compared to 31 December 2010.

 

Trading provisions for other liabilities and charges of £3m remained at a very low level (2010: £nil).

 

2010 compared to 2009

Trading profit before tax increased by £1m to £145m (2009: £144m). By income statement line, the movements were:

 

Trading non-interest income increased by £17m to £221m (2009: £204m) reflecting the strong performance of underlying customer revenue streams and a number of releases of fair value adjustments following the successful de-risking of underlying positions in 2009, not repeated in 2010. These benefits were partly offset by a less favourable trading environment resulting from lower spread volatility.

 

Trading expenses increased by £16m to £76m (2009: £60m), reflecting ongoing investment in growth initiatives relating to new products, markets and customer segments, and significant headcount growth.

 

Markets segment balances

 

2011 compared to 2010

 

Total assets increased by 30% to £28.7bn (2010: £22.1bn), primarily reflecting an increase in the fair values of interest rate derivatives due to a flattening of the yield curve.

 

Risk weighted assets increased by 10% to £5.7bn (2010: £5.2bn) reflecting the asset growth described above.

 

2010 compared to 2009

 

Total assets increased by 35% to £22.1bn (2009: £16.4bn), primarily reflecting increases in the fair values of derivatives.

 

Risk-weighted assets decreased by 20% to £5.2bn (2009: £6.5bn) due to the decreased share of the Counterparty and Market Risk charges. Counterparty risk decreased due to the Group enhancing the application method of applying collateral to the credit exposure.

 

GROUP INFRASTRUCTURE

 

Group Infrastructure consists of Asset and Liability Management ('ALM'), which is responsible for the Group's capital and funding and the Treasury asset portfolio. ALM is responsible for managing the Group's structural balance sheet composition and strategic and tactical liquidity risk management. This includes short-term and medium-term funding, covered bond and securitisation programmes. ALM's responsibilities also include management of Santander UK's banking products and structural exposure to interest rates. The Treasury asset portfolio is being run down.

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

Trading net interest (expense)/ income

(51)

302

236

Trading non-interest (expense)/income

(53)

(80)

87

Total trading (expense)/income

(104)

222

323

Total trading expenses

(50)

(48)

(46)

Trading impairment losses on loans and advances

-

(40)

(57)

Provisions for other liabilities and charges

(151)

-

-

Trading (loss)/profit before tax

(305)

134

220

Adjust for:

 - Perimeter companies pre-acquisition trading basis results

-

25

-

 - Reorganisation, customer remediation and other costs

-

40

(40)

 - Profit on part sale and revaluation of subsidiaries

-

126

-

 - Hedging and other variances

117

4

(19)

 - Capital and other charges

176

113

81

Statutory (loss)/profit before tax

(12)

442

242

 

Group Infrastructure trading profit before tax

 

2011 compared to 2010

Trading (loss)/profit before tax decreased by £439m to £(305)m (2010: £134m). By income statement line, the movements were:

 

Trading net interest (expense)/income decreased by £353m to £(51)m (2010: £302m). The key drivers of the decrease were the increased cost of new term funding (issuances of £25bn in 2011) and the full year effect of higher liquid asset balances (an increase of over 30% in average liquid asset balances in 2011) in response to UK regulatory requirements introduced in June 2010. This was partially offset by the allocation of these impacts to business units in line with the ongoing customer repricing. In addition, sustained lower interest rates have reduced net interest income as the structural hedging yield has decreased. Further, there was a reduced contribution from the run-down Treasury asset portfolio as we continued to reduce balances of the assets in this portfolio.

 

Trading non-interest expense decreased by £27m to £(53)m (2010: £(80)m), principally due to lower losses on disposals of assets in the Treasury asset portfolio. This was partially offset by a decrease in non-interest income as a result of the sales of the James Hay and ATM businesses in 2010.

 

Trading expenses increased by £2m to £50m (2010: £48m), broadly in line with 2010.

 

Trading impairment losses on loans and advances decreased by £40m to £nil (2010: £40m) due to the non-recurrence of losses on disposals of assets in the Treasury asset portfolio.

 

Trading provisions for other liabilities and charges increased by £151m to £151m (2010: £nil), as a result of the introduction of the UK Bank Levy and the inclusion here of the Financial Services Compensation Scheme fees.

 

 

2010 compared to 2009

Trading profit before tax decreased by £86m to £134m (2009: £220m). Of the total decrease, £25m represented the removal of income produced by the Santander Consumer which was accounted for as an associate in our statutory accounts prior to becoming a wholly-owned subsidiary in November 2010, due to the inclusion of the Perimeter companies' pre-acquisition trading profit before tax in 2010 in Retail Banking. By income statement line, the movements were:

 

 

Trading net interest income increased by £66m to £302m (2009: £236m). The income reflected benefit of higher historic medium-term interest rates being earned on capital, and the impact of the application of marginal medium-term funding rates to new business and an increasing proportion of the back book to the extent that there has been customer repricing activity by the business units.

This was partially offset by a decrease in trading net interest income from the James Hay business which was sold in March 2010. In addition, net interest income from the run-down Treasury asset portfolio decreased due to the continued de-leveraging process, with balances reduced by 46% in the year, to £5.1bn at the year end.

Trading non-interest (expense)/income decreased by £167m to £(80)m (2009: £87m). The decrease was principally due to 2009 including certain benefits not repeated in 2010 (including profits earned on the buy-back of securitisation debt in 2009) and higher losses on disposals of assets in the Treasury asset portfolio which is being run down.

In addition, there was a decrease in trading non-interest income from the James Hay business which was sold in March 2010.

 

 

Trading expenses increased slightly by £2m to £48m (2009: £46m). Non-recurring expenditure was incurred relating to the rebranding of Abbey and the Bradford & Bingley savings business as Santander in January 2010. In addition, higher expenses resulted from the process of transferring the business of Alliance & Leicester plc to Santander UK plc under Part VII of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 in May 2010. However, these additional expenses were offset in part by lower costs due to the sale of the James Hay business in March 2010.

 

 

Trading impairment losses on loans and advances decreased by £17m to £40m (2009: £57m). The loss of £40m in 2010 was due to losses on disposals of assets in the Treasury asset portfolio.

 

 

 

Business and Financial Review

 

Other Material Items

 

ADJUSTMENTS BETWEEN THE STATUTORY BASIS AND THE TRADING BASIS

 

Santander UK's Board reviews discrete financial information for each of its segments that includes measures of operating results, assets and liabilities, which are measured on a 'trading' basis. The trading basis differs from the statutory basis as a result of the application of various adjustments, as presented below, and described in Note 2 to the Consolidated Financial Statements. Management considers that the trading basis provides the most appropriate way of reviewing the performance of the business.

 

The trading adjustments consist of:

 

Perimeter companies pre-acquisition trading basis results

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

-

70

-

 

The pre-acquisition trading basis results of the Perimeter companies for the year ended 31 December 2010 are included in the trading basis results discussed in the "Business Review - Divisional Results" as described in Note 2 to the Consolidated Financial Statements. The pre-acquisition non-trading adjustments of the Perimeter companies for the year ended 31 December 2010 have not been included. This adjustment applies only to 2010.

 

Reorganisation, customer remediation and other costs

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

Reorganisation and customer remediation costs

765

155

146

Impairment losses

172

(40)

40

937

115

186

 

These costs comprise implementation costs in relation to the strategic change and cost reduction process, costs in respect of customer remediation, certain write-offs and impairment losses taken centrally.

 

2011 compared to 2010

Total reorganisation, customer remediation and other costs of £937m increased by £822m (2010: £115m).

 

Reorganisation and customer remediation costs increased by £610m largely reflecting the charge for customer remediation, principally payment protection insurance, as described in Note 36 to the Consolidated Financial Statements and in "Shareholder Information - Risk Factors".

 

Non-trading impairment losses of £172m in 2011 principally resulted from the write-off of software assets of £112m as a result of a reduction in the related expected future economic benefits, and the write-off of Cater Allen Private Bank goodwill of £60m as a result of a reassessment of the value of certain parts of the business in light of recent market conditions and regulatory developments. In 2010, releases of £40m represented the release of impairment losses recognised in prior years, with assets previously held in the Group's conduit vehicles sold at better than expected prices.

 

2010 compared to 2009

Total reorganisation, customer remediation and other costs decreased by £71m to £115m (2009: £186m).

 

Reorganisation and customer remediation costs increased by £9m reflecting a decrease in costs relating to the strategic change and cost reduction process as it nears completion being more than offset by an increase in customer remediation costs.

 

Other non-trading items of £40m in 2010 represented the release of impairment losses recognised in prior years, with assets previously held in the Group's conduit vehicles sold at better than expected prices.

 

Profit on part sale and revaluation of subsidiaries

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

-

126

-

 

These profits are excluded from the trading results to allow management to understand the underlying performance of the business. In 2010, the £87m gain that arose on the revaluation of the Group's original holding in Santander Consumer (UK) plc on the acquisition of the remaining shares by the Group was excluded from the trading results. In addition, profits of £39m on the sale of certain businesses, including James Hay, were excluded. In 2011 and 2009, there were no such profits.

 

Hedging and other variances

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

(Gains)/losses

(86)

27

36

 

The Balance Sheet and Income Statement are subject to mark-to-market volatility including that arising from the accounting for elements of derivatives deemed under IFRS rules to be ineffective as hedges. Volatility also arises on certain assets previously managed on a fair value basis, and hence classified as fair value through profit or loss under IFRS, that are now managed on an accruals basis. In addition, other variances include the reversal of coupon payments on certain equity instruments which are treated as an interest expense in the trading results but are reported below the profit after tax line for statutory purposes.

 

2011 compared to 2010

In 2011, hedging and other variance gains of £86m were excluded from the trading basis results, compared with losses of £27m that were excluded from the trading basis results in 2010. In 2011, hedge ineffectiveness resulted in gains compared to losses reported in 2010. In addition, other variances include £57m reversal of coupon payments on certain preference shares, Perpetual Preferred Securities and Reserve Capital Instruments, which were treated as an interest expense in the trading results but were accounted for as dividends for statutory purposes in both 2011 and 2010.

 

2010 compared to 2009

In 2010 and 2009, hedging and other variance losses of £27m and £36m, respectively, were excluded from the trading basis results. In 2010 and 2009, this largely consisted of hedge ineffectiveness, partially offset by the reversal of £57m of coupon payments on certain preference shares, Perpetual Preferred Securities and Reserve Capital Instruments, which were treated as interest expense in the trading results but were accounted for as dividends for statutory purposes in both 2010 and 2009. In addition, in 2009 substantial mark-to-market gains which arose in the second half of 2008 from movements in interest rates reversed.

 

Capital and other charges

 

Capital charges/(credits) principally comprise internal nominal charges/(credits) for capital invested in the Group's businesses. Management implemented this charge/(credit) to assess if capital is invested effectively. On a consolidated basis, the total of these internal reallocations is £nil.

 

 

LEGAL PROCEEDINGS

 

Santander UK is party to various legal proceedings in the ordinary course of business, the ultimate resolution of which is not expected to have a material adverse effect on the financial position or the results of operations of Santander UK. See Notes 36 and 38 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

 

MATERIAL CONTRACTS

 

Santander UK is party to various contracts in the ordinary course of business. For the three years ended 31 December 2011 there have been no material contracts entered into outside the ordinary course of business, except for the contracts described below.

 

On 9 January 2009, in order to optimise the capital, liquidity funding and overall financial efficiency of the enlarged group, Banco Santander, S.A. transferred all of its Alliance & Leicester plc shares to the Company in exchange for newly issued ordinary shares of the Company.

 

On 30 August 2011, the Company entered into an amended sale and purchase agreement with the Royal Bank of Scotland plc, National Westminster Bank plc, National Westminster Home Loans Limited which replaced the sale and purchase agreement between the same parties dated 4 August 2010. Under this contract the Company has agreed to acquire (subject to certain conditions) bank branches and business banking centres and associated assets and liabilities from the Royal Bank of Scotland group. For further information see Note 46 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

 

AUDIT FEES

 

See Note 8 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

 

Business and Financial Review

 

Balance Sheet Business Review

 

 

Throughout this section, references to UK and non-UK, in the geographic analysis, refer to the location of the office where the transaction is recorded.

 

SUMMARY

 

This balance sheet business review describes the Group's significant assets and liabilities and its strategy and reasons for entering into such transactions. The balance sheet business review is divided into the following sections:

 

Page

Summarised consolidated balance sheet …………………………………………………………………………………

33

In the remaining sections of the Balance Sheet Business Review, the principal assets and liabilities are summarised by their nature, rather than by their classification in the balance sheet.

Reconciliation to classifications in the Consolidated Balance Sheet…………………………………………………

37

Securities: ………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

38

Analysis by type of issuer ……………………………………………………………………………………….

38

Significant exposures ……………………………………………………………………………………………

39

Loans and advances to banks:

Geographical analysis …………………………………………………………………………………………...

39

Maturity analysis ………………………………………………………………………………………………...

40

Loans and advances to customers: ………………………………………………………………………..………………

40

Geographical analysis …………………………………………………………………………………………...

40

Maturity analysis ………………………………………………………………………………………………...

41

Impairment loss allowances on loans and advances to customers …………………………………………..

41

Risk elements in the loan portfolio……………………………………………………………………………..

42

Country risk exposure………………………………………………………………………..……………..………………..

44

Sovereign debt………………………………………………………………………..……………..…………..

46

Other country risk exposures ………………………………………………..…………………………..……..

46

Balances with other Santander companies....………………………………………………..………………...

47

Derivative assets and liabilities ………………………………………………………………………..…………………..

49

Tangible fixed assets………………………………………………………………………..…………………………..……

49

Deposits by banks ………………………………………………………………………..…………………………..………

49

Deposits by customers ………………………………………………………………………..…………………………..…

50

Short-term borrowings ………………………………………………………………………..…………………………….

51

Debt securities in issue ………………………………………………………………………..…………………………….

52

Retirement benefit assets and obligations ………………………………………………………..……………………..

52

Contractual obligations ………………………………………………………………………..……………………………

53

Off-balance sheet arrangements ………………………………………………………………………..…………………

53

Capital management and resources ………………………………………………………………..……………………..

54

Funding and Liquidity ………………………………………………………………………..…………………………..….

57

Sources and uses of funding and liquidity ……………………

57

Cash flows …………………………………………………………

58

Interest rate sensitivity ………………………………………………………………………..…………………………….

60

Average balance sheet...………………………………………………………………………..……………………………

61

 

SUMMARISED CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET

 

 

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

Assets

Cash and balances at central banks

25,980

26,502

4,163

Trading assets

21,891

35,461

33,290

Derivative financial instruments

30,780

24,377

22,827

Financial assets designated at fair value

5,005

6,777

12,358

Loans and advances to banks

4,487

3,852

9,151

Loans and advances to customers

201,069

195,132

186,804

Available for sale securities

46

175

797

Loans and receivables securities

1,771

3,610

9,898

Macro hedge of interest rate risk

1,221

1,091

1,127

Property, plant and equipment

1,596

1,705

1,250

Retirement benefit assets

241

-

-

Tax, intangibles and other assets

3,487

4,178

3,626

Total assets

297,574

302,860

285,291

Liabilities

Deposits by banks

11,626

7,784

5,811

Deposits by customers

148,342

152,643

143,893

Derivative financial instruments

29,180

22,405

18,963

Trading liabilities

25,745

42,827

46,152

Financial liabilities designated at fair value

6,837

3,687

4,423

Debt securities in issue

52,651

51,783

47,758

Subordinated liabilities

6,499

6,372

6,949

Retirement benefit obligations

216

173

1,070

Tax, other liabilities and provisions

3,812

2,912

3,050

Total liabilities

284,908

290,586

278,069

Equity

Total shareholders' equity

12,666

12,274

6,506

Non-controlling interests

-

-

716

Total equity

12,666

12,274

7,222

Total liabilities and equity

297,574

302,860

285,291

 

A more detailed consolidated balance sheet is contained in the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

31 December 2011 compared to 31 December 2010

 

Assets

 

Cash and balances at central banks

Cash and balances held at central banks decreased slightly by 2% to £25,980m (2010: £26,502m).

 

Trading assets

Trading assets decreased by 38% to £21,891m (2010: £35,461m). The decrease principally reflected changes in holdings of UK and Organisation of Economic Co-operation and Development ('OECD') government securities as part of the Group's liquidity management activity, including the maturity of approximately half of the Group's holdings of Government guaranteed fixed and floating rate notes.

 

Derivative assets

Derivative assets increased by 26% to £30,780m (2010: £24,377m). The increase was driven by an increase in the fair values of interest rate derivatives as a result of downward moves in yield curves. There was a corresponding increase in derivative liabilities.

 

Financial assets designated at fair value through profit and loss

Financial assets designated at fair value through profit and loss decreased by 26% to £5,005m (2010: £6,777m). The decrease was primarily attributable to the maturity of loans to UK Social Housing associations, as new loans are no longer designated at fair value, in accordance with Group policy.

 

Loans and advances to banks

Loans and advances to banks increased by 16% to £4,487m (2010: £3,852m). The increase was due to higher reverse repurchase agreement activity with Banco Santander S.A. as disclosed in Note 17 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

Loans and advances to customers

Loans and advances to customers increased by 3% to £201,069m (2010: £195,132m), principally due to growth in corporate lending, particularly SMEs, as a result of a strong performance via the 28 Corporate Business Centres and modest growth in mortgage lending.

 

Available for sale securities

Available for sale securities decreased by 74% to £46m (2010: £175m). The decrease reflected the sale of available-for-sale debt securities as part of the restructuring of the Company's contributions to the defined benefit pension schemes.

 

Loans and receivable securities

Loans and receivable securities decreased by 51% to £1,771m (2010: £3,610m). The decrease principally reflected the continuing run-down of the Treasury asset portfolio.

 

Macro hedge of interest rate risk

The macro (or portfolio) hedge increased by 12% to £1,221m (2010: £1,091m). The increase was mainly due to decreases in LIBOR interest rates.

 

Property, plant and equipment

Property, plant and equipmentdecreased by 6% to £1,596m (2010: £1,705m). The decrease was principally due to the depreciation charge for the year.

 

Retirement benefit assets

Retirement benefit assets increased to £241m (2010:£nil). For the Group's defined benefit pension schemes which had surpluses, the key drivers of the increase were Company contributions during the year together with some improvements in asset values, partly offset by a reduction in the net discount rate which generated an actuarial loss on liabilities.

 

Tax, intangibles and other assets

Tax, intangibles and other assets decreased by 17% to £3,487m (2010: £4,178m). The decrease was primarily driven by depreciation and amortisation of intangible and tangible assets combined with a decrease in tax assets.

 

Liabilities

 

Deposits by banks

Deposits by banks increased by 49% to £11,626m (2010: £7,784m). The increase was driven by the increase in medium-term repurchase agreements as part of the Group's funding strategy.

 

Deposits by customers

Deposits by customers decreased by 3% to £148,342m (2010: £152,643m). The decrease reflected the slower acquisition of deposits in what was a smaller market and where increased competition led to negative pricing and margins. A managed outflow of more rate-sensitive and shorter-term deposits was more than offset by the additional issuance of medium-term funding described below.

 

Derivatives

Derivative liabilities increased by 30% to £29,180m (2010: £22,405m). The increase was driven by an increase in the fair values of interest rate derivatives as a result of downward moves in yield curves.

 

Trading liabilities

Trading liabilities decreased by 40% to £25,745m (2010: £42,827m). The decrease reflected lower repo activity and the funding of lower holdings of UK and OECD government securities as part of the Group's liquidity management activity.

 

Financial liabilities designated at fair value

Financial liabilities designated at fair value increased by 85% to £6,837m (2010: £3,687m). The increase reflected new issuances in the US$20bn Euro Medium Term Note Programme and the euro 10bn Structured Notes Programme.

 

Debt securities in issue

Debt securities in issue increased by 2% to £52,651m (2010: £51,783m). The increase reflected the Group's strategy of increasing the level of medium-term funding through the issuance of debt under the Fosse securitisation and Covered Bond programmes. These increases were partially offset by significant decreases in short-term funding in the US$20bn Commercial Paper Programme and in Certificates of Deposit in issue. In addition, there were further maturities of debt outstanding under the US$40bn EMTN programme.

 

Subordinated liabilities

Subordinated liabilities increased by 2% to £6,499m (2010: £6,372m). The increase was primarily driven by increases of fair value hedge adjustments on the subordinated debt in issue as a result of downward moves in yield curves partially offset by the scheduled redemption of the euro 500m 4.625% Subordinated Notes.

 

Retirement benefit obligations

Retirement benefit obligations increased by 25% to £216m (2010: £173m). For the Group's defined benefit pension schemes which had deficits, the key driver of the increase was a reduction in the net discount rate which generated an actuarial loss on liabilities, partly offset by Company contributions during the year and some improvements in asset values.

 

Tax, other liabilities and provisions

Tax, other liabilities and provisions increased by 31% to £3,812m (2010: £2,912m). The increase principally reflected the additional provision in the year for customer remediation, including payment protection insurance, as described in Note 36 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

Equity

 

Total shareholders equity increased by 3% to £12,666m (2010: £12,274m). The increase was principally attributable to the retained profit for the year of £903m, partly offset by dividends declared of £482m.

 

 

31 December 2010 compared to 31 December 2009

 

Assets

 

Cash and balances at central banks

Cash and balances held at central banks increased by 537% to £26,502m (2009: £4,163m). Higher balances were maintained with the Bank of England and the US Federal Reserve as part of the increase in the Group's stock of liquid assets.

 

Trading assets

Trading assets increased by 7% to £35,461m (2009: £33,290m). The increase reflected higher holdings of debt securities and even greater repurchase agreement ('reverse repo') activity relating to OECD government securities as part of the Group's liquidity management activities. Other reverse repo activity reduced in view of the focus on government security repo activity.

 

Derivative assets

Derivative assets increased by 7% to £24,377m (2009: £22,827m). The increase was driven by an increase in interest rate derivatives as a result of downward shifts in yield curves.

 

Financial assets designated at fair value through profit and loss

Financial assets designated at fair value through profit and loss decreased by 45% to £6,777m (2009: £12,358m). The decrease principally reflected the maturity of £2,220m of bank certificates of deposit and the sale of euro 3,265m of Santander UK's holdings of AAA-rated prime mortgage-backed securities.

 

Loans and advances to banks

Loans and advances to banks decreased by 58% to £3,852m (2009: £9,151m) due to the repayment of substantially all of Santander UK's loans to other members of the Santander group.

 

Loans and advances to customers

Loans and advances to customers increased by 4% to £195,132m (2009: £186,804m), reflecting net mortgage lending of £5.6bn, growth in corporate lending of £1.3bn and the impact of the acquisition of the Perimeter companies with aggregate customer balances of £5.7bn. In addition, loans to non-bank Santander group companies decreased by 99% to £57m (2009: £4,457m). This was due to the acquisition of the Perimeter companies which resulted in the loans funding these companies in 2009 being eliminated on consolidation.

 

Available for sale securities

Available for sale securities decreased by 78% to £175m (2009: £797m). The decrease was due to the sale of the available-for-sale securities as part of the injection of funds directly into the defined benefit pension scheme in 2010.

 

Loans and receivable securities

Loans and receivable securities decreased by 64% to £3,610m (2009: £9,898m). The decrease principally reflected the run-down of the Treasury asset portfolio as part of the ongoing de-leveraging process.

 

Macro hedge of interest rate risk

The macro (or portfolio) hedge decreased by 3% to £1,091m (2009: £1,127m) mainly due to increases in interest rates.

 

Property, plant and equipment

Property, plant and equipmentincreased by 36% to £1,705m (2009: £1,250m). The increase principally reflected the Group's acquisition of freehold and leasehold properties for a consideration of £526m in the year. The properties consisted of retail branches that the Group had previously leased. See Note 26 to the Consolidated Financial Statements. The remaining capital expenditure during the year was principally incurred by Retail Banking (mostly consisting of computer infrastructure, computer software and furniture and fittings for branches) and by Corporate Banking (consisting of operating lease assets). These increases were partly offset by the depreciation charge for the year.

 

Tax, intangibles and other assets

Tax, intangibles and other assets increased by 15% to £4,178m (2009: £3,626m). The increase was principally driven by higher goodwill as a result of the acquisition of the Perimeter companies. This was partly offset by a reduction in tax assets associated with the retirement benefit obligation liability.

 

Liabilities

 

Deposits by banks

Deposits by banks increased by 34% to £7,784m (2009: £5,811m). The increase was driven by the issuance of new medium-term repurchase agreements as part of the Group's medium to long-term funding.

 

Deposits by customers

Deposits by customers increased by 6% to £152,643m (2009: £143,893m) due to inflows across core savings, banking, private banking and corporate customers.

 

Derivatives

Derivative liabilities increased by 18% to £22,405m (2009: £18,963m). The increase was driven by an increase in interest rate derivatives as a result of downward shifts in yield curves.

 

Trading liabilities

Trading liabilities decreased by 7% to £42,827m (2009: £46,152m). The decrease reflected lower non-government security repo activity.

 

Financial liabilities designated at fair value

Financial liabilities designated at fair value decreased by 17% to £3,687m (2009: £4,423m). The decrease reflected repayments in the US$20bn euro Medium Term Note ('EMTN') programme partly offset by currency movements.

 

Debt securities in issue

Debt securities in issue increased by 8% to £51,783m (2009: £47,758m). The increase reflected the Group's strategy of increasing the level of medium-term funding through the issuance of debt in the Fosse securitisation and Covered Bond programmes. These increases were partially offset by the maturity of debt within the former Alliance & Leicester US$40bn EMTN programme as a decision was taken in 2009 that no further issuances would be made under this programme. 

 

Subordinated liabilities

Subordinated liabilities decreased by 8% to £6,372m (2009: £6,949m). The decrease reflected the scheduled redemption of subordinated notes.

 

Retirement benefit obligations

Retirement benefit obligations decreased by 84% to £173m (2009: £1,070m). The principal reason for the reduction was the payment of contributions to the defined benefit pension schemes of £955m by the Group and fellow Santander subsidiaries, with significant improvements in market values since June 2010.

 

Tax, other liabilities and provisions

Tax, other liabilities and provisions decreased by 5% to £2,912m (2009: £3,050m). The decrease reflected a reduction in trade and other payables, partly offset by an increase in current tax liabilities.

 

Equity

 

Total shareholders equity, including non-controlling interests, increased by 70% to £12,274m (2009: £7,222m), primarily as a result of the injection of equity of £4,456m by the Santander group, as well as the inclusion of profits after tax of £1,583m. This was partly offset by dividends declared of £832m.

 

RECONCILIATION TO CLASSIFICATIONS IN THE CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET

 

The classifications of assets and liabilities in the Group's consolidated balance sheet, including the note reference, and in the balance sheet business review may be reconciled as follows:

 

31 December 2011

Balance sheet business review section

Balance sheet line item and note

Note

Loans and advances

to banks

Loans and advances to customers

Securities

Derivatives

Tangible fixed

assets

Retirement benefit assets

Other

Balance

sheet total

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

Assets

Cash and balances at central banks

12

-

-

-

-

-

-

25,980

25,980

Trading assets

14

6,144

6,687

9,060

-

-

-

-

21,891

Derivative financial instruments

15

-

-

-

30,780

-

-

-

30,780

Financial assets designated at fair value

16

-

4,376

629

-

-

-

-

5,005

Loans and advances to banks

17

4,487

-

-

-

-

-

-

4,487

Loans and advances to customers

18

-

201,069

-

-

-

-

-

201,069

Available for sale securities

22

-

-

46

-

-

-

-

46

Loans and receivables securities

23

957

814

-

-

-

-

-

1,771

Macro hedge of interest rate risk

-

-

-

-

-

-

1,221

1,221

Property, plant and equipment

26

-

-

-

-

1,596

-

-

1,596

Retirement benefit assets

37

-

-

-

-

-

241

-

241

Tax, intangibles and other assets

-

-

-

-

-

-

3,487

3,487

Total assets

11,588

212,946

9,735

30,780

1,596

241

30,688

297,574

Deposits by banks

Deposits by customers

Debt securities

in issue

Derivatives

Retirement benefit obligations

Other

Balance

sheet total

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

Liabilities

Deposits by banks

29

11,626

-

-

-

-

-

11,626

Deposits by customers

30

-

148,342

-

-

-

-

148,342

Derivative financial instruments

15

-

-

-

29,180

-

-

29,180

Trading liabilities

31

14,508

10,482

755

-

-

-

25,745

Financial liabilities designated at fair value

32

-

-

6,837

-

-

-

6,837

Debt securities in issue

33

-

-

52,651

-

-

-

52,651

Subordinated liabilities

34

-

-

6,499

-

-

-

6,499

Retirement benefit obligations

37

-

-

-

-

216

-

216

Tax, other liabilities and provisions

-

-

-

-

-

3,812

3,812

Total liabilities

26,134

158,824

66,742

29,180

216

3,812

284,908

 

31 December 2010

Balance sheet business review section

 

Balance sheet line item and note

Note

Loans and advances

to banks

Loans and advances to customers

Securities

Derivatives

Tangible fixed

assets

Other

Balance

sheet total

 

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

 

Assets

 

Cash and balances at central banks

12

-

-

-

-

-

26,502

26,502

 

Trading assets

14

8,281

8,659

18,521

-

-

-

35,461

 

Derivative financial instruments

15

-

-

-

24,377

-

-

24,377

 

Financial assets designated at fair value

16

11

5,468

1,298

-

-

-

6,777

 

Loans and advances to banks

17

3,852

-

-

-

-

-

3,852

 

Loans and advances to customers

18

-

195,132

-

-

-

-

195,132

 

Available for sale securities

22

-

-

175

-

-

-

175

 

Loans and receivables securities

23

1,535

2,075

-

-

-

-

3,610

 

Macro hedge of interest rate risk

-

-

-

-

-

1,091

1,091

 

Property, plant and equipment

26

-

-

-

-

1,705

-

1,705

 

Tax, intangibles and other assets

-

-

-

-

-

4,178

4,178

 

Total assets

13,679

211,334

19,994

24,377

1,705

31,771

302,860

 

 

Deposits by banks

Deposits by customers

Debt securities

in issue

Derivatives

Retirement benefit obligations

Other

Balance

sheet total

 

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

 

Liabilities

 

Deposits by banks

29

7,784

-

-

-

-

-

7,784

 

Deposits by customers

30

-

152,643

-

-

-

-

152,643

 

Derivative financial instruments

15

-

-

-

22,405

-

-

22,405

 

Trading liabilities

31

25,738

15,971

1,118

-

-

-

42,827

 

Financial liabilities designated at fair value

32

-

5

3,682

-

-

-

3,687

 

Debt securities in issue

33

-

-

51,783

-

-

-

51,783

 

Subordinated liabilities

34

-

-

6,372

-

-

-

6,372

 

Retirement benefit obligations

37

-

-

-

-

173

-

173

 

Tax, other liabilities and provisions

-

-

-

-

-

2,912

2,912

 

Total liabilities

33,522

168,619

62,955

22,405

173

2,912

290,586

 

SECURITIES

 

The Group's holdings of securities only represent a small proportion of its total assets. The Group holds securities principally in its trading portfolio. These securities primarily consist of Government and Government-guaranteed securities held for liquidity purposes.

 

Securities analysis by type of issuer

 

The following table sets out the book and market values of securities at 31 December 2011, 2010 and 2009. For further information, see the Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

Trading portfolio

Debt securities:

UK Government

1,078

3,120

968

US Treasury and other US Government agencies and corporations

65

130

628

Other OECD governments

1,800

3,380

1,273

Bank and building society:

 - Certificates of deposit - Government guaranteed

-

-

205

 - Certificates of deposit - Other

-

290

1,730

Other issuers:

- Fixed and floating rate notes - Government guaranteed

5,666

10,586

8,090

- Fixed and floating rate notes

102

315

3,038

Ordinary shares and similar securities

349

700

1,478

9,060

18,521

17,410

Available for sale securities

Debt securities:

UK Government

-

125

405

Other issuers - Other

-

-

342

Ordinary shares and similar securities

46

50

50

46

175

797

Financial assets designated at fair value through profit and loss

Debt securities:

Bank and building society certificates of deposit

-

-

2,220

Other issuers:

 - Mortgage-backed securities

328

859

574

 - Other asset-backed securities

51

187

2,872

 - Other securities

250

252

313

629

1,298

5,979

Total

9,735

19,994

24,186

 

UK Government securities

The holdings of UK Government securities represent Treasury Bills and UK Government guaranteed issues by other UK banks. These securities are held for trading and liquidity purposes. For further information, see "Country Risk Exposure".

 

US Treasury and other US Government agencies and corporations

The holdings of US Treasury and other US Government agencies' and corporations' securities represent US Treasury Bills, including cash management bills. These securities are held for trading and liquidity purposes. For further information, see "Country Risk Exposure".

 

Other OECD governments

This category comprises issues by OECD governments other than the US and UK Governments, principally Switzerland. These securities are held for trading and liquidity purposes. For further information, see "Country Risk Exposure".

 

Bank and building society certificates of deposit and bonds

Bank and building society certificates of deposit are fixed-rate securities with relatively short maturities. These are managed within the overall position for the relevant book. These securities are held for trading and liquidity purposes.

 

Fixed and floating rate notes

Fixed and floating rate notes have regular interest rate profiles and are either managed within the overall position for the relevant book or are hedged into one of the main currencies. Government-guaranteed fixed and floating rate notes almost all relate to the UK Government. These securities are held for trading and yield purposes. For further information on Government-guaranteed fixed and floating rate notes, see "Country Risk Exposure".

 

Mortgage-backed securities

This category principally comprises UK residential mortgage-backed securities. These securities are of good quality and contain no sub-prime element. These securities are held as part of the Asset and Liability Management portfolio. See Note 16 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

Other asset-backed securities

This category comprises a range of mostly floating-rate asset-backed securities including home equity loans, commercial mortgages, loans to car dealers, lease and credit card debtors and student loans, as well as a small balance of collateralised synthetic obligations. Some credit card debtors incorporate cap features. These securities are held as part of the Asset and Liability Management portfolio. See Note 16 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

Other securities

This category comprises a number of structured transactions which are hedged, as appropriate, either on an individual basis or as part of the overall management of the portfolios. See Note 16 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

Contractual maturities of securities

 

At 31 December 2011, the Group held no available-for-sale debt securities. Contractual maturities of investments held for trading or classified as fair value through profit or loss are not presented because these securities are held principally for the purpose of selling in the near term or are managed on a fair value basis; in both cases contractual maturity is not reviewed by management.

 

Significant exposures

 

The following table sets forth the book value (which equals market value) of securities of individual counterparties where the aggregate amount of those securities exceeded 10% of the Group's shareholders' funds at 31 December 2011 as set out in the Consolidated Balance Sheet on page 161. The table also sets forth the classification of the securities in the Consolidated Balance Sheet.

 

Trading assets

Available-for-sale

Total

£m

£m

£m

UK Government and UK Government guaranteed

6,285

-

6,285

 

 

LOANS AND ADVANCES TO BANKS

 

Loans and advances to banks include loans to banks and building societies and balances with central banks (excluding those central bank balances which can be withdrawn on demand).

 

Loans and advances to banks geographical analysis

 

The geographical analysis of loans and advances presented in the following table is based on the location of the office from which the loans and advances are made, rather than the domicile of the borrower. The balances below include loans and advances to banks that are classified in the balance sheet as trading assets, financial assets designated at fair value, or loans and receivables securities.

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

2008

£m

2007

£m

UK

10,727

13,561

21,606

28,859

12,066

Non-UK

 861

118

87

3,031

222

 11,588

13,679

21,693

31,890

12,288

 

 

Further geographical analysis of loans and advances to banks based on the country of domicile of the borrower rather than the office of lending is contained in "Country Risk Exposure" below, including details of balances with other Santander companies.

 

Loans and advances to banks maturity analysis

 

The following table sets forth loans and advances to banks by maturity at 31 December 2011.

 

On demand

£m

In not more than three months

£m

In more than three months but not more than one year

£m

In more than one year but not more than five years

£m

In more than five years but not more than ten years

£m

In more than ten

 years

£m

Total

£m

UK

7,421

2,120

75

76

531

504

10,727

Non-UK

9

91

59

242

42

418

861

Total

7,430

2,211

134

318

573

922

11,588

Of which:

- Fixed interest rate

1,100

2,106

-

2

117

188

3,513

- Variable interest rate

5,074

101

134

316

456

734

6,815

- Non interest-bearing

1,256

4

-

-

-

-

1,260

Total

7,430

2,211

134

318

573

922

11,588

 

 

LOANS AND ADVANCES TO CUSTOMERS

 

The Group provides lending facilities primarily to personal customers in the form of mortgages secured on residential properties and lending facilities to corporate customers. Purchase and resale agreements represent sale and repurchase activity with professional non-bank customers by the Markets, Short Term Markets business.

 

Loans and advances to customers geographical analysis

 

The geographical analysis of loans and advances presented in the following table is based on the location of the office from which the loans and advances are made. Further geographical analysis of loans and advances to customers based on the country of domicile of the borrower rather than the office of lending is contained in "Country Risk Exposure" below, including details of balances with other Santander companies.

 

The balances below are stated before the deduction for impairment loss allowances and include loans and advances to customers that are classified in the balance sheet as trading assets, financial assets designated at fair value, or loans and receivables securities.

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

2008

£m

2007

£m

UK

Advances secured on residential property

166,841

166,065

160,457

159,168

110,857

Corporate loans

26,278

21,796

18,886

13,181

1,247

Finance leases

2,944

2,653

1,602

1,792

-

Other secured advances

3,710

3,941

4,079

4,206

2,960

Other unsecured advances

7,545

7,734

5,249

6,745

3,263

Purchase and resale agreements

6,150

8,641

8,827

1,310

3,711

Loans and receivables securities

814

2,075

4,147

5,663

-

Amounts due from fellow group subsidiaries

32

57

4,457

2,652

55

Total UK

214,314

212,962

207,704

194,717

122,093

Non-UK

Advances secured on residential property

6

8

9

12

13

Corporate loans

-

-

2

103

-

Other secured advances

1

1

2

3

2

Other unsecured advances

-

-

1

2

2

Purchase and resale agreements

188

18

-

-

13,544

Total non-UK

195

27

14

120

13,561

Total

214,509

212,989

207,718

194,837

135,654

Less: impairment loss allowances

(1,563)

(1,655)

(1,299)

(1,001)

(551)

Total, net of impairment loss allowances

212,946

211,334

206,419

193,836

135,103

 

Detailed analysis of the loans and receivables securities included in the table above is set out in Note 23 to the Consolidated Financial Statements. Further analysis of the impairment loss allowance is set out on page 84 of the Risk Management Report.

 

No single concentration of loans and advances, with the exception of advances secured on residential properties and corporate loans, as disclosed above, accounts for more than 10% of total loans and advances and no individual country, other than the UK accounts for more than 5% of total loans and advances.

 

Loans and advances to customers maturity analysis

 

The following table sets forth loans and advances to customers by maturity at 31 December 2011. Overdrafts are included in the "on-demand" category. Advances secured by residential properties are included at their contractual maturity; however, such advances may be repaid early.

 

 

 

 

 

On demand

£m

In not more than three months

£m

In more than three months but not more than one year

£m

In more than one year but not more than five years

£m

In more than five years but not more than ten years

£m

In more than ten years

£m

 

 

Total

£m

UK

Advances secured on residential property

28

904

2,517

15,229

19,612

128,551

166,841

Corporate loans

3

3,350

1,318

12,035

2,280

7,292

26,278

Finance leases

-

380

762

1,435

150

217

2,944

Other secured advances

532

83

254

443

642

1,756

3,710

Other unsecured advances

606

900

1,775

3,547

461

256

7,545

Purchase and resale agreements

-

6,150

-

-

-

-

6,150

Loans and receivables securities

3

95

2

47

62

605

814

Amounts due from fellow group subsidiaries

-

32

-

-

-

-

32

Total UK

1,172

11,894

6,628

32,736

23,207

138,677

214,314

Non-UK

Advances secured on residential property

-

-

-

-

2

4

6

Other secured advances

-

-

-

1

-

-

1

Purchase and resale agreements

-

188

-

-

-

-

188

Total non-UK

-

188

-

1

2

4

195

Total

1,172

12,082

6,628

32,737

23,209

138,681

214,509

Of which:

- Fixed interest rate

3

7,739

3,144

11,157

9,679

52,657

84,379

- Variable interest rate

1,169

4,343

3,484

21,580

13,530

86,024

130,130

Total

1,172

12,082

6,628

32,737

23,209

138,681

214,509

 

 

The Group's policy is to hedge all fixed-rate loans and advances to customers using derivative instruments, or by matching with other on-balance sheet interest rate exposures.

 

Impairment loss allowances on loans and advances to customers

 

Details of the Group's impairment loss allowances policy are set out in Note 1 to the Consolidated Financial Statements. An analysis of end-of-year impairment loss allowances on loans and advances to customers, movements in impairment loss allowances, and Group non-performing loans and advances are set out in the "Loans and Advances" section of the Risk Management Report on page 84 and Note 18 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

Risk elements in the loan portfolio

 

The disclosure of credit risk elements in this section reflects US accounting practice and classifications. The purpose of the disclosure is to present within the US disclosure framework those elements of the loan portfolios with a greater risk of loss. The main classifications of credit risk elements presented are:

 

Impaired loans;

Unimpaired loans contractually past due 90 days or more as to interest or principal;

Forbearance;

Troubled debt restructurings;

Potential problem loans and advances; and

Cross border outstandings.

 

Impaired loans

Loans are classified as impaired when there is objective evidence that not all contractual cash flows will be received. Under IFRS, separate disclosure is required of loans that are neither past due nor impaired, past due but not impaired and impaired. This disclosure may be found in Loans and advances section on page 79 in the "Credit Risk" section of the Risk Management Report.

 

In accordance with IFRS, the Group recognises interest income on assets after they have been written down as a result of an impairment loss. Interest continues to be accrued on all loans and the element of interest that is not anticipated to be recovered is provided for. Interest income recognised on impaired loans is set out in the Consolidated Financial Statements. The income adjustment in respect of interest that is not anticipated to be recovered was £51m (2010: £60m, 2009: £46m).

 

Unimpaired loans contractually past due 90 days or more as to interest or principal

In the Retail Banking business, loans and advances are classified as non-performing typically when the customer fails to make payments when contractually due for three months or longer. In the Corporate Banking business, loans and advances are classified as non-performing either when payments are three months or more past due or where there are reasonable doubts about full repayment (principal and interest) under the contractual terms.

 

Details of the Group's non-performing loans and advances, including separate disclosure about unimpaired loans contractually past due 90 days or more as to interest or principal, are set out on page 85 in the "Group Non-performing loans and advances" table in the "Credit Risk" section of the Risk Management Report.

 

Forbearance

To support customers that encounter difficulties, the Group operates forbearance programmes to amend contractual amounts or timings where a customer's financial distress indicates the potential that satisfactory repayment may not be made within the original terms and conditions of the contract. A range of forbearance strategies are employed in order to improve the management of customer relationships, maximise collection opportunities and, if possible, avoid foreclosure or repossession. Further information can be found on page 85 and in the "Credit Risk - Retail Banking" and "Credit Risk - Corporate Banking" sections of the Risk Management Report.

 

Troubled debt restructurings

The US Securities and Exchange Commission requires separate disclosure of any loans whose terms have been modified by the lender because of the borrower's financial difficulties, as a concession that the lender would not otherwise consider. These are classified as troubled debt restructurings ('TDR's). Under IFRS, disclosure is required of loans that would otherwise have been classified as past due or impaired whose terms have been renegotiated. This disclosure may be found on page 86 in the "Credit Risk" section of the Risk Management Report.

 

Potential problem loans and advances

Credit risk elements also cover potential problem loans. These are loans where information on possible credit problems among borrowers causes management to seriously doubt their ability to comply with the loan repayment terms. There are no potential problem loans other than those discussed above, and as discussed in disclosures by division given in the "Credit Risk" section of the Risk Management Report.

 

Cross border outstandings

Cross border outstandings, as defined by bank regulatory rules, are amounts payable to Santander UK by residents of foreign countries, regardless of the currency in which the claim is denominated, and local country claims in excess of local country obligations. Cross border outstandings consist mainly of loans and advances to customers and banks, finance lease debtors, interest-bearing investments and other monetary assets.

 

In addition to credit risk, cross border outstandings have the risk that, as a result of political or economic conditions in a country, borrowers may be unable to meet their contractual payment obligations of principal and or interest when due because of the unavailability of, or restrictions on, foreign exchange needed by borrowers to repay their obligations. These cross border outstandings are controlled through a well-developed system of country limits, which are reviewed to avoid concentrations of transfer, economic or political risks.

 

(i) Cross border outstandings exceeding 1% of total assets

 

At 31 December 2011, 2010 and 2009, the Group had cross border outstandings exceeding 1% of total assets as follows:

 

31 December 2011

Governments and official institutions

£bn

Banks and other financial institutions

£bn

Other

£bn

Total

£bn

US

7.1

11.0

1.4

19.5

Spain

-

5.5

0.1

5.6

Switzerland

1.2

2.7

0.5

4.4

Germany

0.1

3.2

0.2

3.5

 

31 December 2010

Governments and official institutions

£bn

Banks and other financial institutions

£bn

Other

£bn

Total

£bn

US

5.2

7.8

1.6

14.6

Switzerland

3.2

1.9

-

5.1

Spain

0.2

3.2

0.6

4.0

 

31 December 2009

Governments and official institutions

£bn

Banks and other financial institutions

£bn

Other

£bn

Total

£bn

Spain

0.3

9.3

1.5

11.1

US

0.9

6.4

1.7

9.0

Portugal

0.1

1.5

2.0

3.6

Germany

0.4

2.8

0.1

3.3

 

(ii) Cross border outstandings between 0.75% and 1% of total assets

 

At 31 December 2011, 2010 and 2009, the Group had cross border outstandings between 0.75% and 1% of total assets as follows:

 

31 December 2011

Governments and official institutions

£bn

Banks and other financial institutions

£bn

Other

£bn

Total

£bn

France

0.1

2.4

0.3

2.8

 

31 December 2010

Governments and official institutions

£bn

Banks and other financial institutions

£bn

Other

£bn

Total

£bn

Germany

0.1

2.3

0.2

2.6

France

0.2

1.8

0.3

2.3

 

31 December 2009

None.

 

(iii) Cross border outstandings between 0.5% and 0.75% of total assets

 

At 31 December 2011, 2010 and 2009, the Group had cross border outstandings between 0.5% and 0.75% of total assets as follows:

 

31 December 2011

None.

 

31 December 2010

None.

 

31 December 2009

Governments and official institutions

£bn

Banks and other financial institutions

£bn

Other

£bn

Total

£bn

France

0.2

1.2

0.3

1.7

Ireland

-

1.1

0.5

1.6

 

COUNTRY RISK EXPOSURE (audited)

 

The Group manages its country risk exposure under its global limits framework. Within this framework, the Group sets its individual risk appetite for each country, taking into account any factors that may influence the risk profile of each country, including political events, the macro-economic situation and the nature of the risk incurred. Exposures are actively managed if it is considered appropriate. Accordingly, and over the past two years, the Group has intensified its monitoring of exposures to sovereigns and counterparties in eurozone countries, and has proceeded to selectively divest assets directly or indirectly affected by events in those countries. As a result, the Group has insignificant exposure to Greece (2011: £3m, 2010: £39m). Spanish exposure is subject to ongoing monitoring, with reductions in non-parent related risk. Parent-related risk is considered separately.

 

The country risk exposure table below shows the total credit risk exposures to central and local governments, government guaranteed, banks, other financial institutions, retail customers and corporate customers at 31 December 2011 and 2010. Credit risk exposures consist of the total of balance sheet values and undrawn facilities and letters of credit, and are stated gross of any related collateral, provisions, netting, guarantees, insurance or other mitigating arrangements.

 

The country of exposure has been assigned based on the counterparty's country of incorporation except where the Group is aware that a guarantee is in place, in which case the country of incorporation of the guarantor has been used. Credit risk exposures are presented by type of counterparty other than where the specific exposures have been guaranteed by a sovereign counterparty in which case they are presented within the "Government guaranteed" category.

 

Separate disclosure is presented individually for each country where the exposure exceeds £50m, and aggregated for exposures of less than £50m. The domicile of an exposure is based on the country location of the ultimate risk, wherever possible.Given the ongoing interest in eurozone economies, disclosures relating to those economies are presented first and highlighted separately.

 

The tables exclude credit risk exposures to other Santander group companies, which are presented separately.

 

31 December 2011

Central and local governments(2)

£bn

Government guaranteed

£bn

Banks (3)

£bn

 Other financial institutions

£bn

 

Retail

£bn

 

Corporate

£bn

 

Total(1)

£bn

Eurozone countries:

Germany

-

0.1

3.2

-

-

0.2

3.5

France

-

0.1

1.4

1.0

-

0.3

2.8

Luxembourg

-

-

-

0.4

-

0.6

1.0

The Netherlands

-

-

0.2

0.1

-

0.6

0.9

Spain

-

-

0.3

-

0.1

-

0.4

Ireland

-

-

0.1

-

-

0.2

0.3

Italy

-

-

0.2

-

-

-

0.2

Belgium

-

-

0.1

-

-

-

0.1

Portugal

-

-

-

-

-

0.1

0.1

All other eurozone, each < £50m(4)

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

0.2

5.5

1.5

0.1

2.0

9.3

All other countries:

UK

19.0

5.2

15.6

5.6

196.6

40.2

282.2

US

7.1

-

9.9

1.1

0.1

1.3

19.5

Switzerland

1.2

-

2.3

0.4

-

0.5

4.4

Japan

0.6

-

-

0.4

-

-

1.0

Australia

-

0.1

0.1

-

0.1

0.4

0.7

Denmark

-

0.3

0.3

-

-

0.1

0.7

Canada

-

-

0.5

-

-

-

0.5

Isle of Man

-

-

-

-

0.2

-

0.2

Lichtenstein

-

-

-

-

-

0.2

0.2

Cayman Islands

-

-

-

-

-

0.1

0.1

China

-

-

-

-

-

0.1

0.1

Jersey

-

-

-

-

-

0.1

0.1

Liberia

-

-

-

-

-

0.1

0.1

Norway

-

-

0.1

-

-

-

0.1

All others, each < £50m

-

-

0.1

-

0.2

0.1

0.4

27.9

5.6

28.9

7.5

197.2

43.2

310.3

(1) Credit exposures exclude the macro hedge of interest rate risk, intangible assets, property, plant and equipment, current and deferred tax assets, retirement benefit assets and other assets. Loans and advances to customers are included gross of loan loss allowances.

(2) Excludes the exposure on margin given with respect to the Bank of England's Special Liquidity Scheme. Includes balances with central banks.

(3) Excludes balances with central banks.

(4) Includes Greece of £3m.

 

 

31 December 2010

Central and local governments(2)

£bn

Government guaranteed

£bn

Banks (3)

£bn

Other financial institutions

£bn

 

Retail

£bn

 

Corporate

£bn

 

Total(1)

£bn

Eurozone countries:

Germany

-

0.1

2.3

-

-

0.2

2.6

France

-

0.2

1.8

-

-

0.3

2.3

Spain

0.2

-

0.5

-

0.1

0.4

1.2

The Netherlands

-

-

0.2

-

-

0.8

1.0

Luxembourg

-

-

0.2

-

-

0.6

0.8

Ireland

-

-

0.1

-

-

0.2

0.3

Belgium

-

-

0.1

-

-

0.1

0.2

Italy

-

-

0.2

-

-

-

0.2

Austria

-

-

0.1

-

-

-

0.1

Finland

-

-

0.1

-

-

-

0.1

Portugal

-

-

-

-

-

0.1

0.1

All other eurozone, each < £50m(4)

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

0.2

0.3

5.6

-

0.1

2.7

8.9

All other countries:

UK

23.7

9.8

18.8

10.0

192.9

32.1

287.3

US

5.2

-

7.8

-

0.1

1.5

14.6

Switzerland

3.2

-

1.9

-

-

-

5.1

Jersey

-

-

-

-

-

1.1

1.1

Australia

-

0.1

0.1

-

0.1

0.5

0.8

Denmark

-

0.4

0.1

-

-

0.1

0.6

Canada

-

-

0.5

-

-

0.1

0.6

Isle of Man

-

-

-

-

0.2

0.3

0.5

British Virgin Islands

-

-

-

-

-

0.3

0.3

Cayman Islands

-

-

-

-

-

0.3

0.3

Guernsey

-

-

-

-

-

0.3

0.3

Japan

-

-

0.2

-

-

-

0.2

Bermuda

-

-

-

-

-

0.1

0.1

Norway

-

-

0.1

-

-

-

0.1

Singapore

-

-

-

-

-

0.1

0.1

32.1

10.3

29.5

10.0

193.3

36.8

312.0

(1) Credit exposures exclude the macro hedge of interest rate risk, intangible assets, property, plant and equipment, current and deferred tax assets, retirement benefit assets and other assets. Loans and advances to customers are included gross of loan loss allowances.

(2) Excludes the exposure on margin given with respect to the Bank of England's Special Liquidity Scheme. Includes balances with central banks.

(3) Excludes balances with central banks.

(4) Includes Greece of £39m.

 

The assets held at amortised cost are principally classified as loans to banks, loans to customers and loan and receivable securities. The Group has no held-to-maturity securities. The assets held at fair value are classified as either trading assets or have been designated as held at fair value through profit or loss. The Group's holdings of available-for-sale securities are not significant. The Group has made no reclassifications to/from the assets which are held at fair value from/to any other category.

 

31 December 2011 compared to 31 December 2010

Key changes in sovereign and other country risk exposures during the year ended 31 December 2011 were as follow:

 

A decrease of £5.1bn in exposure to the UK to £282.2bn. This was primarily due to a reduction in the fair value of derivative assets as a result of upward moves in yield curves, combined with slightly lower reverse repurchase agreement activity.

 

An increase of £4.9bn in exposure to the US to £19.5bn. This was primarily due to the growth in Central and Local Government balances reflecting the increase in the Group's holdings of liquid assets maintained with the US Federal Reserve as part of the Group's liquidity management activity.

 

A decrease of £0.7bn in exposure to Switzerland to £4.4bn. This was primarily due to lower holdings of Government securities which were replaced with increased holdings at central banks as part of the Group's liquidity management activity.

 

Movements in remaining country risk exposures were minimal and exposures to these countries remained at low levels.

 

Presented below separately for sovereign debt and other country risk exposures is additional analysis of exposures into those that are accounted for on-balance sheet (further analysed into those measured at amortised cost and those measured at fair value) and those that are off-balance sheet.

 

Sovereign Debt (audited)

 

31 December 2011

Assets held at Amortised Cost

Assets held at Fair Value

Central and local governments(1)

£bn

Government guaranteed

£bn

Total at amortised cost

£bn

Central and

 local governments(1)

£bn

Government guaranteed

£bn

Total at fair value

£bn

Total on Balance Sheet Asset

£bn

Commitments and undrawn facilities

£bn

Total

£bn

Eurozone countries:

France

-

-

-

-

0.1

0.1

0.1

-

0.1

Germany

-

-

-

-

0.1

0.1

0.1

-

0.1

-

-

-

-

0.2

0.2

0.2

-

0.2

All other countries:

UK

18.0

-

18.0

1.0

5.2

6.2

24.2

-

24.2

US

7.0

-

7.0

0.1

-

0.1

7.1

-

7.1

Switzerland

-

-

-

1.2

-

1.2

1.2

-

1.2

Japan

-

-

-

0.6

-

0.6

0.6

-

0.6

Denmark

-

-

-

-

0.3

0.3

0.3

-

0.3

Australia

-

-

-

-

0.1

0.1

0.1

-

0.1

25.0

-

25.0

2.9

5.6

8.5

33.5

-

33.5

(1) Excludes the exposure on margin given with respect to the Bank of England's Special Liquidity Scheme.

 

The Group has not recognised any impairment losses against sovereign debt which is held at amortised cost, as this sovereign debt was all issued by the UK or US Governments. The Group has no exposures to credit default swaps (either written or purchased) which are directly referenced to sovereign debt or other instruments that are directly referenced to sovereign debt.

 

Other country risk exposures (audited)

 

31 December 2011

Assets held at Amortised Cost

Assets held at Fair Value

Banks

£bn

Other

financial institutions

£bn

 

Retail

£bn

 

Corporate

£bn

 

Total

£bn

Banks

£bn

Other financial institutions

£bn

 

Retail

£bn

 

Corporate

£bn

 

Total

£bn

Total on Balance Sheet Asset

£bn

Commitments and undrawn facilities

£bn

Total

£bn

Eurozone countries:

Germany

0.1

-

-

0.1

0.2

3.1

-

-

0.1

3.2

3.4

-

3.4

France

-

-

-

0.1

0.1

1.4

1.0

-

-

2.4

2.5

0.2

2.7

Luxembourg

-

0.4

-

0.6

1.0

-

-

-

-

-

1.0

-

1.0

The Netherlands

0.1

0.1

-

0.1

0.3

0.1

-

-

-

0.1

0.4

0.5

0.9

Spain

0.3

-

0.1

-

0.4

-

-

-

-

-

0.4

-

0.4

Ireland

-

-

-

0.1

0.1

0.1

-

-

-

0.1

0.2

0.1

0.3

Italy

0.1

-

-

-

0.1

0.1

-

-

-

0.1

0.2

-

0.2

Belgium

-

-

-

-

-

0.1

-

-

-

0.1

0.1

-

0.1

Portugal

-

-

-

0.1

0.1

-

-

-

-

-

0.1

-

0.1

Other < £50m

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

0.6

0.5

0.1

1.1

2.3

4.9

1.0

-

0.1

6.0

8.3

0.8

9.1

All other countries:

UK

2.3

-

174.7

24.1

201.1

13.3

5.6

-

5.9

24.8

225.9

32.1

258.0

US

-

-

0.1

1.3

1.4

9.9

1.1

-

-

11.0

12.4

-

12.4

Switzerland

-

-

-

0.3

0.3

2.3

0.4

-

-

2.7

3.0

0.2

3.2

Australia

-

-

0.1

0.3

0.4

0.1

-

-

-

0.1

0.5

0.1

0.6

Canada

-

-

-

-

-

0.5

-

-

-

0.5

0.5

-

0.5

Denmark

-

-

-

0.1

0.1

0.3

-

-

-

0.3

0.4

-

0.4

Japan

-

-

-

-

-

-

0.4

-

-

0.4

0.4

-

0.4

Isle of Man

-

-

0.2

-

0.2

-

-

-

-

-

0.2

-

0.2

Lichtenstein

-

-

-

0.2

0.2

-

-

-

-

-

0.2

-

0.2

Cayman Is.

-

-

-

0.1

0.1

-

-

-

-

-

0.1

-

0.1

China

-

-

-

0.1

0.1

-

-

-

-

-

0.1

-

0.1

Jersey

-

-

-

0.1

0.1

-

-

-

-

-

0.1

-

0.1

Liberia

-

-

-

0.1

0.1

-

-

-

-

-

0.1

-

0.1

Norway

-

-

-

-

-

0.1

-

-

-

0.1

0.1

-

0.1

Other < £50m

-

-

0.2

-

0.2

0.1

-

-

-

0.1

0.3

0.1

0.4

2.3

-

175.3

26.7

204.3

26.6

7.5

-

5.9

40.0

244.3

32.5 (1)

276.8

(1) Of which £21.9bn is for Retail Banking and the remainder is for Corporate Banking

 

Commitments and undrawn facilities principally consist of formal standby facilities and credit lines in the Group's Retail Banking and Corporate Banking operations. Within Retail Banking, these represent credit card, mortgage and overdraft facilities. Within Corporate Banking, these represent standby loan facilities. A summary of the key terms and a maturity analysis of formal standby facilities, credit lines and other commitments are set out in Note 38 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

Maturity analyses of loans and advances to banks and customers, which represent almost all of the Group's assets held at amortised cost (excluding cash and balances at central banks) by country are set out on pages 40 and 41.

 

Balances with other Santander companies (audited)

 

In addition, the Group enters into transactions with other Santander group companies in the ordinary course of business. Such transactions are undertaken in areas of business where the Group has a particular advantage or expertise and where Santander group companies can offer commercial opportunities, substantially on the same terms as for comparable transactions with third party counterparties. These transactions also arise in support of the activities of or with larger multinational corporate clients and financial institutions which may have relationships with a number of entities in the Banco Santander group.

At 31 December 2011 and 2010, the Group had balances due from/(to) other Santander group companies as follows: 

 

31 December 2011

Banks

£bn

Other financial institutions

£bn

Corporate

£bn

Total

£bn

Assets:

- Spain

5.0

0.2

-

5.2

- Other < £50m

-

0.1

-

0.1

5.0

0.3

-

5.3

Liabilities:

- Spain

(6.5)

(0.2)

-

(6.7)

- Belgium

-

(0.6)

-

(0.6)

- Ireland

-

(0.2)

-

(0.2)

- UK

-

(2.1)

-

(2.1)

- Other < £50m

-

(0.3)

-

(0.3)

(6.5)

(3.4)

-

(9.9)

 

31 December 2010

Banks

£bn

Other financial institutions

£bn

Corporate

£bn

Total

£bn

Assets:

Spain

2.6

0.2

-

2.8

Liabilities:

- Spain

(4.8)

(0.5)

(0.1)

(5.4)

- USA

(0.3)

-

-

(0.3)

- Ireland

-

(0.2)

-

(0.2)

- Portugal

(0.1)

-

-

(0.1)

- UK

-

(1.5)

(0.1)

(1.6)

(5.2)

(2.2)

(0.2)

(7.6)

 

The above balances withother Santander group companies at 31 December 2011 principally consisted of:

 

Reverse repos of £2,071m (2010: £646m), all of which were collateralised by OECD Government (but not Spanish) securities. The reverse repos were classified as "Loans and Advances to banks" in the balance sheet. See Note 17 to the Consolidated Financial Statements. This was more than offset by repo liabilities of £3,082m (2010: £1,595m) with a wider range of collateral being given. See Note 29 'Deposits by banks' to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

> 

Derivative assets of £2,710m (2010: £1,960m) subject to International Swaps and Derivatives Association ('ISDA') Master Agreements including the Credit Support Annex. These balances were partially offset by derivative liabilities of £2,179m (2010: £1,526m) and cash collateral received, as described below. These derivatives are included in Note 15 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

Cash collateral of £270m (2010: £12m) given in relation to derivatives futures contracts. The cash collateral was classified as "Trading assets" in the balance sheet. This was more than offset by cash collateral received in relation to other derivatives of £671m which was classified as ''Trading liabilities'' in the balance sheet. See Notes 14 and 31 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

> 

Floating rate notes of £123m (2010: £181m), which were classified within "Trading assets" and "Loan and receivable securities" in the balance sheet. See Notes 14 and 23 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

> 

Asset-backed securities of £51m (2010: £69m), which were classified as "Financial assets designated at fair value" in the balance sheet. See Note 16 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

Deposits by customers of £531m (2010: £586m), which were classified as "Deposits by Customers" in the balance sheet. See Note 30 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

Debt securities in issue of £244m (2010: £167m), which were classified as "Debt Securities in Issue" in the balance sheet. See Note 33 to the Consolidated Financial Statements. These balances represent holdings of debt securities by the wider Santander group as a result of market purchases and for liability management purposes.

 

Other liabilities of £464m (2010: £393m), principally represented dividends payable which were classified as "Other Liabilities" in the balance sheet. See Note 35 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

Subordinated liabilities of £2,697m (2010: £2,705m), which were classified as "Subordinated Liabilities" in the balance sheet. See Note 34 to the Consolidated Financial Statements. These balances represent holdings of debt securities by the wider Santander group as a result of market purchases and for liability management purposes.

 

 

 

The above activities are conducted in a manner that appropriately manages the credit risk arising against such other Santander group companies within limits acceptable to the UK Financial Services Authority. The tables below further analyse the balances with other Santander group companies at 31 December 2011 by type of financial instrument and country of the counterparty, including the additional mitigating impact of collateral arrangements (which are not included in the summary tables above, as they are accounted for off-balance sheet) and the resulting net credit exposures:

 

(i) Spain

 

31 December 2011

Banks

£bn

Other financial institutions

£bn

Corporate

£bn

Total

£bn

Repurchase agreements

- Asset balance - reverse repo

2.1

-

-

2.1

- Impact of collateral held (off balance sheet)

(2.1)

-

-

(2.1)

- Net repo asset

-

-

-

-

- Liability balance - repo

(2.5)

-

-

(2.5)

- Impact of collateral given (off balance sheet)

2.7

-

-

2.7

- Net repo

0.2

-

-

0.2

Net repurchase agreement position

0.2

-

-

0.2

Derivatives

- Derivative assets

2.7

-

-

2.7

- Derivative liabilities

(2.2)

-

-

(2.2)

Cash collateral in relation to derivatives

- Cash collateral held

0.3

-

-

0.3

- Cash collateral given

(0.6)

-

-

(0.6)

Net derivatives position

0.2

-

-

0.2

Floating rate notes

-

0.1

-

0.1

Asset-backed securities

-

0.1

-

0.1

Total assets, after the impact of collateral

0.4

0.2

-

0.6

Debt securities in issue

(0.1)

(0.1)

-

(0.2)

Other liabilities

(0.3)

(0.1)

-

(0.4)

Subordinated liabilities

(0.9)

-

-

(0.9)

Total liabilities

(1.3)

(0.2)

-

(1.5)

 

(ii) Belgium

 

31 December 2011

Banks

£bn

Other financial institutions

£bn

Corporate

£bn

Total

£bn

Repurchase agreements

- Liability balance - repo

-

(0.6)

-

(0.6)

- Impact of collateral given (off balance sheet)

-

0.8

-

0.8

Net repurchase agreement position

-

0.2

-

0.2

Total assets, after the impact of collateral

-

0.2

-

0.2

 

(iii) Ireland

 

31 December 2011

Banks

£bn

Other financial institutions

£bn

Corporate

£bn

Total

£bn

Deposits by customers

-

(0.2)

-

(0.2)

Total liabilities

-

(0.2)

-

(0.2)

 

(iv) UK

 

31 December 2011

Banks

£bn

Other financial institutions

£bn

Corporate

£bn

Total

£bn

Deposits by customers

-

(0.3)

-

(0.3)

Subordinated liabilities

-

(1.8)

-

(1.8)

Total liabilities

-

(2.1)

-

(2.1)

 

DERIVATIVE ASSETS AND LIABILITIES

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

Assets

- held for trading

27,394

21,951

21,472

- held for fair value hedging

3,386

2,426

1,355

30,780

24,377

22,827

Liabilities

- held for trading

27,787

20,390

16,775

- held for fair value hedging

1,393

2,015

2,188

29,180

22,405

18,963

 

Derivatives are held for trading or for risk management purposes. All derivatives are classified as held at fair value through profit or loss. For accounting purposes, the Group chooses to designate certain derivatives as in a hedging relationship if they meet specific criteria. The main hedging derivatives are interest rate and cross-currency swaps, which are used to hedge fixed-rate lending and structured savings products and medium-term note issuances, capital issuances and other capital markets funding.

 

Corporate Banking deals with commercial customers who wish to enter into derivative contracts. Any market risk arising from such transactions is hedged by Markets. Markets is responsible for implementing Group derivative hedging with the external market together with its own trading activities. Further details about market risk are set out in the Risk Management Report.

 

A summary of the Group's derivative activities, the related risks associated with such activities and the types of hedging derivatives used in managing such risks, as well as notional amounts and assets and liabilities analysed by contract type are contained in Note 15 of the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

 

TANGIBLE FIXED ASSETS

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

Property, plant and equipment

1,596

1,705

1,250

Capital expenditure incurred during the year

205

759

343

 

Details of capital expenditure contracted but not provided for in respect of tangible fixed assets are set out in Note 26 to the Consolidated Financial Statements. The Group had 1,570 property interests at 31 December 2011 (2010: 1,554). The total consisted of 401 freeholds (2010: 401) and 1,169 operating lease interests (2010: 1,153), occupying a total floor space of 558,501 square metres (2010: 565,254 square metres).

 

The number of property interests is more than the number of individual properties as the Group has more than one interest in some properties. The majority of the Group's property interests are retail branches. Included in the above total are 31 properties (2010: 33 properties) that were not occupied by the Group at 31 December 2011. Of the Group's individual properties, 1,241 are located in the UK (2010: 1,247), 5 in Europe (2010: 5) and 2 in the US (2010: 2). There are no material environmental issues associated with the use of the above properties.

 

The Group has 14 principal sites including its headquarters. They are used for its global business operations, including Manufacturing; Human Resources; Retail; Corporate Banking; Markets; Telephone Sales and Servicing; Complaints handling; Credit Card operations; Debt Management; Finance; Compliance; Marketing; and IT operations including Data Centres.

 

Management believes its existing properties and those under construction, together with those it leases, are adequate and suitable for its business as presently conducted and to meet future business needs. All properties are adequately maintained.

 

 

DEPOSITS BY BANKS(1)

 

The balances below include deposits by banks that are classified in the balance sheet as trading liabilities and financial liabilities designated at fair value.

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

Year-end balance(1)

26,134

33,522

46,680

Average balance(2)

33,628

37,626

34,597

Average interest rate(2)

0.79%

0.68%

1.64%

(1) The year-end deposits by banks balance includes non-interest bearing items in the course of transmission of £1,045m (2010: £1,274m, 2009: £652m).

(2) Calculated using monthly data.

 

At 31 December 2011, deposits by foreign banks amounted to £7,912m (2010: £18,306m, 2009: £15,282m).

 

The following tables set forth the average balances of deposits by banks by geography.

 

Average: year ended 31 December

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

UK

32,553

36,087

30,842

Non-UK

1,075

1,539

3,755

33,628

37,626

34,597

 

 

DEPOSITS BY CUSTOMERS

 

The balances below include deposits by customers that are classified in the balance sheet as trading liabilities and financial liabilities designated at fair value.

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

Year-end balance

158,824

168,619

148,020

Average balance(1)

165,871

155,612

155,623

Average interest rate(2)

1.68%

1.59%

1.50%

(1) Calculated using monthly data.

(2) Based on the year end balance.

 

The following tables set forth the average balances of deposits by geography and customer type.

 

Average: year ended 31 December

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

UK

Retail demand deposits

70,887

73,367

73,060

Retail time deposits

50,581

49,780

42,873

Wholesale deposits

33,241

24,002

32,587

154,709

147,149

148,520

Non-UK

Retail demand deposits

2,104

2,979

3,170

Retail time deposits

6,566

4,914

3,724

Wholesale deposits

2,492

570

209

11,162

8,463

7,103

165,871

155,612

155,623

 

Retail demand and time deposits are obtained either through the branch network, cahoot or remotely (such as postal accounts). Retail demand and time deposits are also obtained outside the UK, principally through Abbey National International Limited. They are all interest bearing and interest rates are varied from time to time in response to competitive conditions.

 

Demand deposits

Demand deposits consist of savings and current accounts. Savings products comprise Individual Savings Accounts, instant saver savings accounts, remote access accounts, such as those serviced by post, and a number of other accounts which allow the customer a limited number of notice-free withdrawals per year depending on the balance remaining in the account. These accounts are treated as demand deposits because the entire account balance may be withdrawn on demand without penalty as one of the notice-free withdrawals.

 

Time deposits

Time deposits consist of notice accounts, which require customers to give notice of an intention to make a withdrawal, and bond accounts, which have a minimum deposit requirement. In each of these accounts early withdrawal incurs an interest penalty.

 

Wholesale deposits

Wholesale deposits are those which either are obtained through the money markets or for which interest rates are quoted on request rather than being publicly advertised. These deposits are of fixed maturity and bear interest rates that reflect the inter-bank money market rates.

 

SHORT-TERM BORROWINGS

 

The Group includes short-term borrowings within deposits by banks, trading liabilities, financial liabilities designated at fair value and debt securities in issue and does not show short-term borrowings separately on the balance sheet. Short-term borrowings are defined by the US Securities and Exchange Commission as amounts payable for short-term obligations that are US Federal funds purchased and securities sold under repurchase agreements, commercial paper, borrowings from banks, borrowings from factors or other financial institutions and any other short-term borrowings reflected on the Group's balance sheet. The Group's only significant short-term borrowings are securities sold under repurchase agreements, commercial paper, borrowings from banks, negotiable certificates of deposit, and certain other debt securities in issue. Additional information on short-term borrowings is provided in the table below for each of the years ended 31 December 2011, 2010 and 2009.

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

Securities sold under repurchase agreements

- Year-end balance

17,490

32,922

16,294

- Year-end interest rate

0.49%

0.29%

0.39%

- Average balance(1)

30,551

28,414

22,963

- Average interest rate(1)

0.97%

0.64%

0.54%

- Maximum balance(1)

36,842

32,922

29,816

Commercial paper

- Year-end balance

6,908

5,331

7,028

- Year-end interest rate

2.56%

2.10%

1.83%

- Average balance(1)

5,707

5,434

5,669

- Average interest rate(1)

2.07%

1.52%

1.64%

- Maximum balance(1)

6,908

6,703

7,506

Borrowings from banks (Deposits by banks)(2)

- Year-end balance

3,141

8,202

10,570

- Year-end interest rate

0.31%

0.70%

0.41%

- Average balance(1)

3,368

10,038

10,908

- Average interest rate(1)

0.29%

0.51%

0.72%

- Maximum balance(1)

4,177

12,211

12,739

Negotiable certificates of deposit

- Year-end balance

7,087

8,925

9,188

- Year-end interest rate

1.43%

1.31%

1.73%

- Average balance(1)

6,779

11,093

7,519

- Average interest rate(1)

1.09%

1.41%

2.69%

- Maximum balance(1)

8,083

14,694

9,188

Other debt securities in issue

- Year-end balance

2,361

3,595

5,185

- Year-end interest rate

2.39%

1.64%

2.21%

- Average balance(1)

2,827

6,023

4,133

- Average interest rate(1)

1.99%

1.99%

2.69%

- Maximum balance(1)

3,413

7,269

7,265

(1) Calculated using monthly data.

(2) The year-end deposits by banks balance includes non-interest bearing items in the course of transmission of £1,045m (2010: £1,274m, 2009: £652m).

 

 

The Group issues commercial paper generally in denominations of not less than US$50,000, with maturities of up to 365 days. Commercial paper is issued by Abbey National Treasury Services plc and Abbey National North America LLC.

 

Certificates of deposit and certain time deposits

 

The following table sets forth the maturities of the Group's certificates of deposit and other large wholesale time deposits from non-bank counterparties in excess of £50,000 (or the non-sterling equivalent of £50,000) at 31 December 2011. A proportion of the Group's retail time deposits also exceeds £50,000 at any given date; however, the ease of access and other terms of these accounts means that they may not have been in excess of £50,000 throughout 2011.

 

Furthermore, the customers may withdraw their funds on demand upon payment of an interest penalty. For these reasons, no maturity analysis is presented for such deposits.

 

Not more than three months

£m

In more than three months but not more than six months

£m

In more than six months but not more than one year

£m

In more than one year

£m

Total

£m

Certificates of deposit:

- UK

506

380

175

26

1,087

- Non-UK

4,280

662

485

574

6,001

Wholesale time deposits:

- UK

978

29

12

134

1,153

5,764

1,071

672

734

8,241

 

At 31 December 2011, an additional £12m (2010: £209m) of wholesale deposits were repayable on demand.

 

 

DEBT SECURITIES IN ISSUE

 

The Group has issued debt securities in a range of maturities, interest rate structures and currencies, for purposes of meeting liquidity, funding and capital needs.

 

Note

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

Trading liabilities

31

755

1,118

1,213

Financial liabilities designated at fair value

32

6,837

3,687

4,366

Debt securities in issue

33

52,651

51,783

47,758

Subordinated liabilities

34

6,499

6,372

6,949

66,742

62,960

60,286

 

Most of the debt securities that the Group has issued are classified as "Debt securities in issue" in the balance sheet. The remaining debt securities issued by the Group are classified separately in the balance sheet, either because they qualify as "Trading liabilities" or were designated upon initial recognition as "Financial liabilities designated at fair value", or there are key differences in the legal terms of the securities, such as liquidation preferences, or subordination of the rights of holders to the rights of holders of certain other liabilities ('Subordinated liabilities'). Further information is set out in Notes 31 to 34 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

 

RETIREMENT BENEFIT ASSETS AND OBLIGATIONS

 

 

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

Retirement benefit assets

241

-

-

Retirement benefit obligations

(216)

(173)

(1,070)

 

The Group operates a number of defined contribution and defined benefit pension schemes, and post retirement medical benefit plans. Detailed disclosures of the Group's retirement benefit assets and obligations are contained in Note 37 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

CONTRACTUAL OBLIGATIONS

 

The amounts and maturities of contractual obligations in respect of guarantees are described in Note 38 to the Consolidated Financial Statements. Other contractual obligations are:

 

Payments due by period

 

Total

£m

Less than 1 year

£m

1-3 years

£m

3-5 years

£m

Over 5 years

£m

Deposits by banks (1) (2)

26,134

19,990

2,832

3,162

150

Deposits by customers - repos(1)

5,519

5,519

-

-

-

Deposits by customers - other(2)

153,305

138,819

11,562

2,481

443

Derivative financial instruments

29,180

2,062

3,966

2,850

20,302

Debt securities in issue(3)

60,243

10,898

10,216

7,225

31,904

Subordinated liabilities

6,499

-

-

-

6,499

Retirement benefit obligations

216

6

13

14

183

Operating lease obligations

572

83

137

118

234

Purchase obligations

628

452

84

46

46

Total

282,296

177,829

28,810

15,896

59,761

(1) Securities sold under repurchase agreements.

(2) Includes deposits by banks and deposits by customers that are classified in the balance sheet as trading liabilities.

(3) Includes debt securities in issue that are classified in the balance sheet as trading liabilities and financial liabilities designated at fair value.

 

As the above table is based on contractual maturities, no account is taken of call features related to Subordinated liabilities. The repayment terms of the debt securities may be accelerated in line with the covenants contained within the individual loan agreements. Details of deposits by banks and deposits by customers can be found in Notes 29 and 30 to the Consolidated Financial Statements. The Group has entered into outsourcing contracts where, in some circumstances, there is no minimum specified spending requirement. In these cases, anticipated spending volumes have been included within purchase obligations.

 

Under current conditions, the Group's working capital is expected to be sufficient for its present requirements and to pursue its planned business strategies.

 

 

OFF-BALANCE SHEET ARRANGEMENTS

 

In the ordinary course of business, the Group issues guarantees on behalf of customers. The significant types of guarantees are:

 

Prior to 30 June 2011, it was customary for the UK banks to issue cheque guarantee cards to current account customers holding chequebooks, as historically retailers did not generally accept cheques without such form of guarantee. In order for the guarantee to be effective, the retailer had to see the cheque guarantee card at the time the purchase was made. The issuing bank was liable to honour these cheques even where the customer did not have sufficient funds in his or her account. The issuing bank's guarantee liability was in theory the number of cheques written and deposited with retailers multiplied by the amount guaranteed per cheque, which could be between £50 and £100. In practice most customers only wrote cheques when they had funds in their account to meet the cheque, and cheques were frequently presented without the benefit of the cheque guarantee.

Following years of declining cheque usage, extensive research and reducing acceptance amongst retailers, in 2009 the UK Payments Council agreed to a UK industry-wide withdrawal of the UK Cheque Guarantee Scheme from 30 June 2011. In line with this announcement, we have phased out cheque guarantee cards on replacement cards and card renewals. Customers can continue to use unguaranteed cheques, and cheque books will continue to be available in the usual way.

As a result, the Group's guarantee exposure will reduce as new cards are issued without the guarantee logo, meaning that the Group will no longer be liable to honour cheques where the customer does not have sufficient funds in his or her account. On this basis, management have assessed the risk with respect to this guarantee as highly remote and decreasing. We consider the risk of loss as part of the impairment loss allowance requirement on bank accounts.

Standby letters of credit also represent the taking on of credit on behalf of customers when actual funding is not required, normally because a third party is not prepared to accept the credit risk of the Group's customer. These are also included in the normal impairment loss allowance assessment alongside other forms of credit exposure.

The Group, as is normal in such activity, gives representations, indemnities and warranties on the sale of subsidiaries, businesses and other assets. The maximum potential amount of any claims made against these is usually significantly higher than actual settlements. Provisions are made with respect to management's best estimate of the likely outcome, either at the time of sale, or subsequently if additional information becomes available.

 

Further information regarding off-balance sheet arrangements can be found in the "Financial Instruments of Special Interest" section of the Risk Management Report on page 135. See Note 38 to the Consolidated Financial Statements for additional information regarding the Group's guarantees, commitments and contingencies. In the ordinary course of business, the Group also enters into securitisation transactions as described in Note 19 to the Consolidated Financial Statements. The securitisation companies are consolidated and the assets continue to be administered by the Group. The securitisation companies provide the Group with an important source of long-term funding.

 

CAPITAL MANAGEMENT AND RESOURCES

 

Capital management and capital allocation

 

The Group adopts a centralised capital management approach, based on an assessment of both regulatory requirements and the economic capital impacts of our businesses. Details of the Group's objectives, policies and processes for managing capital, including the group capital table, can be found in Note 48 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

Capital and risk management disclosures required by Pillar 3

Banco Santander, S.A. is supervised by the Banco de España on a consolidated basis. The Group has applied Banco Santander's approach to capital measurement and risk management in its implementation of Basel II. As a result, the Group has been classified as a significant sub-group of Banco Santander, S.A. at 31 December 2011. The relevant Pillar 3 disclosure requirements for the Group are set out below. Further information on the Basel II risk measurement of the Group's exposures is included in Banco Santander, S.A.'s Pillar 3 report.

 

Scope of the Group's capital adequacy

Santander UK plc and its subsidiaries are a UK banking group effectively subject to two tiers of supervision. Santander UK is subject to prudential supervision by both the FSA (as a UK authorised bank) and the Banco de España (the Bank of Spain) (as a member of the Santander group). As an FSA regulated entity, Santander UK is expected to satisfy the FSA liquidity and capital requirements on a standalone basis. Similarly, Santander UK must demonstrate to the FSA that it can withstand liquidity and capital stress tests without parental support. Reinforcing the corporate governance framework adopted by Santander UK, the FSA exercises oversight through its rules and regulations on the Santander UK Board and senior management appointments.

 

The basis of consolidation for prudential purposes is the same as the basis of consolidation for financial statement purposes. Consequently, the results of significant subsidiaries regulated by the FSA are included in the Group's capital adequacy disclosures. Capital transferability between the Group's subsidiaries is managed in accordance with the Group's corporate purpose and strategy, its risk and capital management policies and with regard to UK legal and regulatory requirements. There are no other current or foreseen material practical or legal impediments to the prompt transfer of capital resources or repayment of liabilities when due between the Company and its subsidiaries and associates.

 

Regulatory capital resources

 

The table below analyses the composition of the Group's regulatory capital resources. The calculations reflect the amounts prepared on a basis consistent with the Group's regulatory filings.

 

Note

2011

£m

2010

£m

Shareholders' equity:

Shareholders equity per consolidated balance sheet

12,666

12,274

Preference shares

39

(597)

(597)

Other equity instruments

39

(297)

(297)

11,772

11,380

Regulatory adjustments:

Own credit

(70)

(21)

Defined benefit pension adjustment

(216)

(221)

Unrealised profits on available-for-sale securities

(9)

(10)

(295)

(252)

Core Tier 1 deductions:

Goodwill and intangible assets

(2,225)

(2,265)

50% excess of expected losses over impairment (net of tax)

(353)

(274)

50% of securitisation positions

(38)

(93)

(2,616)

(2,632)

Core Tier 1 capital

8,861

8,496

Other Tier 1 capital:

Preference shares

860

845

Innovative/hybrid Tier 1 securities

1,659

1,463

50% tax benefit on excess of expected losses over impairment

118

86

2,637

2,394

Total Tier 1 capital

11,498

10,890

Qualifying Tier 2 capital:

Undated subordinated debt

34

2,250

2,151

Dated subordinated debt

2,738

2,570

Unrealised gains on available-for-sale securities

9

10

4,997

4,731

Tier 2 deductions:

50% of securitisation positions

(38)

(93)

50% excess of expected losses over impairment (gross of tax)

(470)

(360)

(508)

(453)

Total regulatory capital

15,987

15,168

 

 

The Group's Core Tier 1 capital consists of shareholders' equity at 31 December 2011 and 2010 after adjustment to comply with the FSA's rules. For capital management purposes and in accordance with the FSA's rules, Innovative Tier 1 capital instruments are treated as Tier 1 capital. The FSA's capital gearing rules restrict the amount of Innovative Tier 1 capital included in Tier 1 capital to 15% of Core Tier 1 capital after deductions. The excess is classified as Tier 2.

 

Total regulatory capital consists of:

 

Shareholders' equity

The Group's shareholders' equity at 31 December 2011 was £12,666m (2010: £12,274m) as per the Consolidated Balance Sheet. Preference Shares of £597m (2010: £597m) deducted from shareholders' equity consist of the £300m fixed/floating rate non-cumulative callable preference shares and the £300m Step-up Callable Perpetual Preferred Securities. These are included within Other Tier 1 capital preference shares and Innovative/hybrid Tier 1 Instruments, respectively, as described below. Other equity instruments of £297m (2010: £297m) deducted from shareholders' equity consist of the £300m Step-up callable Perpetual Reserve Capital Instruments.

 

Regulatory adjustments

The Group's own credit adjustment of £70m (2010: £21m) relates to changes in liabilities designated at fair value through profit or loss resulting from changes in the Group's own credit risk. Valuation adjustments relating to liabilities designated at fair value through profit or loss which are not attributable to changes in benchmark interest rates are excluded from regulatory capital resources. The defined benefit pension adjustment of £216m (2010: £221m) removes thepension surplus calculated in accordance with IFRS and replaces it, in the Group's regulatory filings, with the next five years' contributions.

 

Core Tier 1 deductions

Goodwill and Intangible assets of £2,225m (2010: £2,265m) deducted from Core Tier 1 capital represent goodwill arising on the acquisition of businesses and certain capitalised computer software costs. The regulatory value of goodwill and intangible assets deducted is different from the accounting value in Note 25 to the Consolidated Financial Statements as certain regulatory adjustments are made. During 2011 and 2010, accounting valuation adjustments to Tier 1 and Tier 2 instruments (see below) were also included in capital as permitted in accordance with FSA rules. The Group has elected to deduct certain securitisation positions of £38m (2010: £93m) from Tier 1 capital and of £38m (2010: £93m) from Tier 2 capital rather than treat these exposures as a risk weighted asset. The excess expected losses deduction of £353m (2010: £274m) net of tax from Tier 1 capital and of £470m (2010: £360m) gross of tax from Tier 2 capital represents the difference between expected loss calculated in accordance with the Group's Retail Internal Rating-Based ('IRB') and Advanced Internal Rating-Based ('AIRB') models, and the impairment loss allowances calculated in accordance with IFRS. The Group's accounting policy for impairment loss allowances is set out in Note 1 to the Consolidated Financial Statements. Expected losses are calculated using risk parameters based on either through-the-cycle, or economic downturn estimates, and are subject to conservatism due to the imposition of regulatory floors. They are therefore currently higher than the impairment loss allowances under IFRS which only reflect losses incurred at the balance sheet date.

 

Other Tier 1 capital

Preference Shares of £860m (2010: £845m) within Other Tier 1 capital consist of the £325m Sterling Preference Shares, the £175m Fixed/Floating Rate Tier One Preferred Income Capital Securities and the £300m fixed/floating rate non-cumulative callable preference shares. Details of these instruments are set out in Notes 34 and 39 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

Innovative/hybrid Tier 1 Instruments of £1,659m (2010: £1,463m) within Other Tier 1 capital consist of the US$1,000m Non-Cumulative Trust Preferred Securities, £300m Step-up Callable Perpetual Reserve Capital Instruments and the £300m Step Up Callable Perpetual Preferred Securities. Details of these instruments are set out in Notes 34 and 39 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

Qualifying Tier 2 capital

Details of the undated subordinated debt issues of £2,250m (2010: £2,151m) and the dated subordinated debt issues of £2,738m (2010: £2,570m) that meet the FSA's definition of Tier 2 capital are set out in Note 34 to the Consolidated Financial Statements. In accordance with the FSA's rules, in the last five years to maturity, dated subordinated debt issues are amortised on a straight line basis.

 

Tier 2 deductions

During 2011 and 2010, accounting valuation adjustments to Tier 1 and Tier 2 instruments were also included in capital as permitted in accordance with FSA rules, as described in "Core Tier 1 deductions" above.

 

Risk weighted assets

 

The tables below analyse the composition of the Group's risk weighted assets. The calculations reflect the amounts prepared on a basis consistent with the Group's regulatory filings.

 

 

Risk weighted assets by risk

2011

£m

2010

£m

Credit risk

64,167

60,963

Counterparty risk

2,226

1,488

Market risk

2,813

3,462

Operational risk

8,249

7,650

Total risk weighted assets

77,455

73,563

 

 

Risk weighted assets by division

2011

£bn

2010

£bn

Retail Banking

40.1

38.1

Corporate Banking

24.9

23.1

Markets

5.7

5.2

Group Infrastructure

6.8

7.2

Total risk weighted assets

77.5

73.6

 

The Group applies Basel II to the calculation of its capital requirement. In addition, the Group applies the Retail IRB and AIRB approaches to its credit portfolios. See the "Operational Risk" section of the Risk Management Report on page 128 for discussion of future regulatory changes, including Basel III. Residential lending capital resources requirements include securitised residential mortgages. In 2011, although core business volumes increased, these increases were offset by de-leveraging of certain legacy portfolios in run-off.

 

Key capital ratios

 

The calculations of Group capital are prepared on a basis consistent with the Group's regulatory filings. Ratios are calculated by taking the relevant capital resources as a percentage of risk weighted assets.

 

The table below summarises the Group's capital ratios:

 

2011

%

2010

%

Core Tier 1

11.4

11.5

Tier 1

14.8

14.8

Total capital

20.6

20.6

 

Movements in Core Tier 1 capital

Movements in Core Tier 1 capital during 2011 and 2010 were as follows:

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

Opening Core Tier 1 capital

8,496

4,579

Contribution to Core Tier 1 capital from profit for the year:

- Consolidated profits attributable to shareholders of the Company

903

1,544

- Other comprehensive income for the year

(37)

25

- Tax on comprehensive income

9

(9)

- Removal of own credit spread (net of tax)

(49)

(2)

Net dividends

(482)

(815)

Decrease/(increase) in goodwill and intangible assets deducted

40

(724)

Ordinary shares issued:

 - Share capital

-

693

 - Share premium

-

3,763

Pensions

5

(438)

Other:

 - Decrease/(increase) in securitisation positions

55

(18)

 - (Increase)/decrease in expected losses

(79)

51

 - Acquisition of non-controlling interest

-

(153)

Closing Core Tier 1 capital

8,861

8,496

 

The changes in the Group's Core Tier 1 capital reflect movements in ordinary share capital, share premium and audited profits for the years ended 31 December 2011 and 2010 after adjustment to comply with the FSA's rules. Santander UK complied with the FSA's capital adequacy requirements during 2011 and 2010.

 

During 2011, Core Tier 1 capital increased by £365m to £8,861m (2010: £8,496m). This increase was largely due to audited profits for the year of £903m net of dividends declared of £482m. During 2010, Core Tier 1 capital increasedby £3,917m to £8,496m. This increase was largely due to ordinary share capital issued during the year amounting to £693m with a share premium of £3,763m and audited profits attributable to shareholders of the Company for the year of £1,544m. This increase was partially offset by dividends declared of £815m and an increase in goodwill and intangible assets of £724m.

 

FUNDING AND LIQUIDITY

 

The Board is responsible for the Group's liquidity risk management and control framework and has approved key liquidity limits in setting the Group's liquidity risk appetite. Along with its internal Liquidity Risk Manual, which sets out the liquidity risk control framework and policy, the Group abides by the "Sound Practices for Managing Liquidity in Banking Organisations" set out by the Basel Committee as its standard for liquidity risk management and control. The Group also complies with the FSA's liquidity requirements, and has appropriate liquidity controls in place. Liquidity risk is the potential that, although remaining in operation, the Group does not have sufficient liquid financial resources to enable it to meet its obligations as they fall due, or can secure them only at excessive cost. In the Group's opinion, working capital is sufficient for its present requirements.

 

Under the subsidiary model, Santander UK primarily generates funding and liquidity through UK retail and corporate deposits, as well as in the financial markets through its own debt programmes and facilities to support its business activities and liquidity requirements. It does this in reliance on the strength of its balance sheet and profitability and its own network of investors. It does not rely on a guarantee from Banco Santander, S.A. or any other member of the Santander group to generate this funding or liquidity. Santander UK does not raise funds to finance other members of the Santander group or guarantee the debts of other members of the Santander group (other than certain of Santander UK plc's own subsidiaries). As an FSA regulated entity, Santander UK is expected to satisfy the FSA liquidity and capital requirements on a standalone basis. Similarly, Santander UK must demonstrate to the FSA that it can withstand liquidity and capital stress tests without parental support.

 

See the "Funding and Liquidity Risk" section of the Risk Management Report for more information.

 

Sources of funding and liquidity

 

The Group is primarily funded by retail deposits. This, together with corporate deposits, forms its commercial bank franchise, which attracts deposits through a variety of entities. More than three quarters of commercial bank customer lending is financed by commercial bank customer deposits. The retail sources primarily originate from the Retail Banking savings business. Although largely callable, these funds provide a stable and predictable core of funding due to the nature of the retail accounts and the breadth of personal customer relationships. Additionally, the Group has a strong wholesale funding base, which is diversified across product types and geography. Through the wholesale markets, the Group has active relationships with more than 500 counterparties across a range of sectors, including banks, central banks, other financial institutions, corporates and investment funds. Other sources of funding include collateralised borrowings, mortgage securitisations and long-term debt issuance. While there is no certainty regarding lines of credit extended to the Group, they are actively managed as part of the ongoing business. No committed lines of credit have been purchased as such arrangements are not common practice in the European banking industry. Short-term funding is accessed through money market instruments, including time deposits, certificates of deposit and commercial paper. Medium to long-term funding is accessed primarily through the Group's euro medium-term note programmes. The major debt issuance programmes are managed by Abbey National Treasury Services plc on its own behalf (except for the US commercial paper programme, which is managed by Abbey National North America LLC, a guaranteed subsidiary of the Company) and are set out in Note 33 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

The ability to sell assets quickly is also an important source of liquidity for the Group. The Group holds marketable investment securities, such as central bank, eligible government and other debt securities, which could be disposed of, either by entering into sale and repurchase agreements, or by being sold to provide additional funding should the need arise. The Group also makes use of asset securitisation and covered bond arrangements to provide alternative funding sources.

Within the framework of prudent funding and liquidity management, the Group manages its commercial banking activities to minimise liquidity risk. During 2011, the Group's loan-to-deposit ratio increased by six percentage points to 138% (2010: 132%), largely due to the managed outflow of rate-sensitive deposits in the second half of 2011 given uncompetitive pricing. Medium-term funding issuances of £25bn strengthened the balance sheet position, offsetting the deposit outflow while protecting profitability. On 3 August 2010, Banco Santander S.A., through a wholly-owned Spanish-based subsidiary Santusa Holding, S.L., injected £4,456m of equity capital into Santander UK plc. The capital was used to support the reorganisation of certain Banco Santander, S.A. group companies in the UK and will be used to support further growth.

 

Securitisation of assets and covered bonds

The Group has provided prime retail mortgage-backed securitised products to a diverse investor base through its mortgage- backed funding programmes. Funding has historically been raised via mortgage-backed notes, both issued to third parties and retained (the latter being central bank eligible collateral, both via the Bank of England's Special Liquidity Scheme facility and for contingent funding purposes in other Bank of England, Swiss National Bank, and US Federal Reserve facilities). The Group has also established a covered bond programme, whereby securities are issued to investors and are secured by a pool of ring-fenced residential mortgages.

 

The Group remains a consistent issuer in a number of secured funding markets, in particular securitisations and covered bonds. The Group's level of encumbrance arising from external issuance of securitisations and covered bonds increased slightly in 2011 reflecting the Group's strategy to utilise this form of term funding in place of shorter-term wholesale funding.

 

At 31 December 2011, total notes issued externally from secured programmes (securitisations and covered bonds) increased to £41,007m (2010: £30,355m), reflecting gross issuance of £17.1bn in 2011. At 31 December 2011, a total of £46,111m (2010: £49,852m) of notes issued under securitisation and covered bond programmes had also been retained internally, a proportion of which had been used as collateral for raising funds via third party bilateral secured funding transactions, which totalled £6.6bn at 31 December 2011, or for creating collateral which could in the future be used for liquidity purposes.

 

It is expected that issues to third parties and retained issuances will together represent a similar proportion of the Group's overall funding in 2012 and 2013. In January and February 2012, the Group raised approximately £4.7bn through further issuances under its securitisation and covered bond programmes.

 

Bank of England Special Liquidity Scheme

Along with other major UK banks and building societies, the Company participated in the Bank of England's Special Liquidity Scheme whereby it exchanged self-subscribed-for asset-backed security issuances for highly liquid Treasury Bills. All major UK banks and building societies were required to participate as part of the measures designed to improve the liquidity position of the UK banking system in general. Under the terms of the scheme the extent of usage is confidential. The remaining balances outstanding under the Special Liquidity Scheme were repaid in January 2012. The Company did not participate in other voluntary UK Government backed schemes; namely the Credit Guarantee Scheme and the Asset Purchase Scheme. 

 

Uses of funding and liquidity

 

The principal uses of liquidity for the Group are the funding of the lending of Retail Banking and Corporate Banking, payment of interest expenses, dividends paid to shareholders, the repayment of debt and consideration for business combinations. The Group's ability to pay dividends depends on a number of factors, including the Group's regulatory capital requirements, distributable reserves and financial performance.

 

Current market conditions

 

Wholesale market funding conditions remained volatile through the year. From the Group's perspective, although short-term unsecured money-market funding remained available, the Group moved towards more medium-term funding, reducing reliance on the short-term money markets and issuing more medium-term funding in 2011 than in recent years. However, spreads continued to remain significantly above historical levels for both secured and unsecured issues. These markets have traditionally been important sources of funding and continue to be so.

 

During 2011, the Group issued £25bn of medium-term paper enabling it to comfortably meet day-to-day funding requirements.

 

 

 

For further information on liquidity, including its risk management and developments during the year, see the "Funding and Liquidity Risk" section in the Risk Management Report on page 123.

 

Cash flows

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

Net cash (outflow)/inflow from operating activities

(7,052)

11,384

2,929

Net cash (outflow)/inflow from investing activities

(104)

(1,324)

1,433

Net cash inflow/(outflow) from financing activities

4,947

8,935

(4,621)

(Decrease)/increase in cash and cash equivalents

(2,209)

18,995

(259)

 

For the year ended 31 December 2011, cash and cash equivalents decreased by £2,209m (2010: increased by £18,995m, 2009: decreased by £259m). The following discussion highlights the major activities and transactions that affected the Group's cash flows during 2011, 2010 and 2009.

 

In 2011, the net cash outflow from operating activities of £7,052m resulted from the Group's lending activities, principally corporate lending (particularly SMEs), offset by the continued de-leveraging process of legacy portfolios in run-off. During 2010, the increase resulted from the Group's lending activities and the continued de-leveraging process which saw significant disposals and maturities in the Treasury asset portfolio as well as the sale of the majority of the Group's holdings of AAA-rated prime mortgage-backed securities. During 2009, customer deposits exceeded net lending as a consequence of an increase in customer confidence.

 

In 2011, the net cash outflow from investing activities of £104m resulted from the net outflow of £304m from the purchase and sale of property, plant and equipment and intangible assets, offset by the inflow of £76m from the disposal of subsidiaries and £124m from the redemption of debt securities. In 2010, the net cash outflow from investing activities of £1,324m resulted from the acquisition and disposal of subsidiaries of £1,168m and the net outflow of £782m from the purchase and sale of property, plant and equipment and intangible assets offset by the net inflow of £626m from the purchase, sale and redemption of debt securities. In 2009, the net inflow from investing activities of £1,433m reflected the cash arising from the sale and redemption of debt securities. Due to ongoing market volatility only a portion of the cash generated was used to acquire new debt securities during the year.

 

In 2011, the net cash inflow from financing activities of £4,947m reflected new issues of loan capital of £48,449m offset by repayments of loan capital maturing in the year of £43,071m. In 2010, the net cash inflow from financing activities of £8,935m reflected new issues of loan capital of £21,409m offset by repayments of loan capital maturing in the year of £15,973m and the receipt of £4,456m from the injection of additional equity capital into the Company. In 2009, the net outflow from financing activities of £4,621m reflected the repayment of loan capital that matured during the year, which was partially offset by new issues of loan capital.

 

In 2011, cash and cash equivalents decreased by £2,209m, principally due to the increase from the Group's lending activities offset by the continued de-leveraging process of legacy portfolios in run-off and issuing of new loan capital. In 2010, cash and cash equivalents increased by £18,995m, principally due to the Group holding significantly more high quality liquid assets in response to new UK regulatory requirements. In 2009, net cash and cash equivalents decreased by £259m, largely reflecting cash dividends on ordinary shares paid during the year.

 

Cash Flows from Operating Activities

For the years ended 31 December 2011, 2010 and 2009, net cash (outflow)/inflow from operating activities was (£7,052m), £11,384m, and £2,929m, respectively. The Group's operating assets and liabilities support the Group's lending activities, including the origination of mortgages and unsecured personal loans. During 2011, the increase from the Group's lending activities, principally corporate lending (particularly SMEs), offset by the continued de-leveraging process of legacy portfolios in run-off contributed to the majority of the cash outflow from operating activities.

During 2010, the Group continued its de-leveraging process which saw significant disposals and maturities in the Treasury asset portfolio as well as the sale of the majority of the Group's holdings of AAA-rated prime mortgage-backed securities.

 

During 2009, customer deposits exceeded net lending. In 2009, the net cash inflow related largely to an increase in deposits by banks and deposits by customers. Our stability in the environment which contributed to an increase in customer confidence resulted in the increase in deposits by banks and customer accounts. The UK Government's efforts on quantitative easing and reduced activity in Markets also contributed to this increase. This increase was partially offset by a substantial adverse foreign exchange movement which is a consequence of sterling weakening against foreign currencies.

 

The amount and timing of cash flows related to the Group's operating activities may vary significantly in the normal course of business as a result of market conditions and trading strategies in the short term markets business of Markets.

 

Cash Flows from Investing Activities

The Group's investing activities primarily involve the acquisition and disposal of businesses, and the purchase and sale of property, plant and equipment and intangible assets.

 

In 2011, there was a net cash outflow from investing activities of £104m. This outflow principally arose from the purchases of property, plant and equipment and intangible assets totalling £397m. Of this amount, £55m was spent on additions to the Group's property portfolio, £192m was invested in the Group's IT platform, £86m on other office equipment and furniture and £64m on operating lease assets. The additions to the Group's property portfolio were principally both head office and branch refurbishments. These outflows were partly offset by the cash received from the disposal of subsidiaries of £76m and the sale of available-for-sale securities of £124m and tangible fixed assets of £93m.

 

In 2010, there was a net cash outflow of £1,324m from investing activities. This outflow principally arose from the acquisition of Santander Cards and Santander Consumer (of which the group already held 49.9%) businesses and Santander PB UK (Holdings) Limited and its subsidiaries (of which the Group already held 51% of Santander Private Banking UK Limited). In addition cash of £873m was used to fund the additions to property, plant and equipment and intangible assets. Of this amount, £556m was spent on additions to the Group's property portfolio, £240m was invested in the Group's proprietary IT platform including software development of £114m, £45m of other office equipment and furniture and £32m on operating lease assets. The additions to the Group's property portfolio were principally the acquisition of retail branches that the Group had previously leased (See Note 26 to the Consolidated Financial Statements for further details). These outflows were partly offset by the sale of the available-for-sale securities in order to partly fund the significant contributions made to the pension deficit during the year.

 

In 2009, net cash of £1,433m was generated by investing activities, primarily as a result of proceeds of £3,004m in respect of available-for-sale securities that were sold or matured during the year. In line with the Group's strategy to reduce balance sheet assets in light of prevailing market conditions at that time, only part of the above cash inflows was used to purchase new securities in an amount of £1,133m.

 

Cash of £463m was used during 2009 to fund the acquisition of property, plant and equipment and intangible assets. Of the £463m invested, £120m was invested in furniture and fittings for the Retail Banking branch network as part of branch refurbishments; a further £120m was invested in the continuing development of Partenon, the Group's proprietary IT platform; £115m was used to acquire the head office building in London which had previously been leased; and £81m represented the purchase of operating lease assets.

 

Cash Flows from Financing Activities

The Group's financing activities reflect transactions involving the issuance and repayment of long-term debt, and the issuance of, and payment of dividends on, the Company's shares.

 

In 2011, there was a net inflow of £5,378m in loan capital. New issues (principally through mortgage-backed securities and covered bonds) totalled £48,449m with repayments of £43,071m. Dividends of £375m were paid during the year on the ordinary share capital.

 

In 2010, Banco Santander, S.A. through a Spanish-based subsidiary Santusa Holding, S.L., injected £4,456m of equity capital into the Company. In addition, there was a net inflow of £5,436m in loan capital. New issues (principally through mortgage backed securities and covered bonds) totalled £21,409m with repayments of £15,973m. Dividends of £900m were paid during the year on the ordinary share capital.

 

In 2009, net cash outflow from financing activities was £4,621m, principally due to repayment of loan capital. There were new issues for £1,556m of long-term debt (specifically mortgage covered bonds) in 2009. In addition, £225m of dividends on ordinary shares were paid.

 

INTEREST RATE SENSITIVITY

 

Interest rate sensitivity refers to the relationship between interest rates and net interest income resulting from the periodic repricing of assets and liabilities. The largest administered rate items in the Group's balance sheet are residential mortgages and retail deposits, the majority of which bear interest at variable rates. The Group is able to mitigate the impact of interest rate movements on net interest income in Retail Banking by repricing separately the variable rate mortgages and variable rate retail deposits, subject to competitive pressures.

 

The Group also offers fixed-rate mortgages and savings products on which the interest rate paid by or to the customer is fixed for an agreed period of time at the start of the contract. The Group manages the margin on fixed-rate products by the use of derivatives matching the fixed-rate profiles. The risk of prepayment is reduced by imposing early termination charges if the customers terminate their contracts early.

 

The Group seeks to manage the risks associated with movements in interest rates as part of its management of the overall non-trading position. This is done within limits as described in the Risk Management Report beginning on page 62.

 

Changes in net interest income - volume and rate analysis

 

The following table allocates changes in interest income, interest expense and net interest income between changes in volume and changes in rate for the Group for the years ended 31 December 2011, 2010 and 2009. Volume and rate variances have been calculated on the movement in the average balances and the change in the interest rates on average interest-earning assets and average interest-bearing liabilities. The variance caused by changes in both volume and rate has been allocated to rate changes.

 

2011/2010

2010/2009

 

 

Total

change

Changes due to

increase/(decrease) in

Total

change

Changes due to

increase/(decrease) in

 

 

 

£m

Volume

£m

Rate

£m

 

£m

Volume

£m

Rate

£m

Interest income

Loans and advances to banks:

- UK

(49)

(3)

(46)

-

37

(37)

- Non-UK

15

21

(6)

(1)

84

(85)

Loans and advances to customers:

- UK

627

292

335

(23)

277

(300)

- Non-UK

(1)

-

(1)

(1)

(1)

-

Other interest earning financial assets:

- UK

(21)

(64)

43

(246)

(154)

(92)

Total interest income

- UK

557

225

332

(269)

160

(429)

- Non-UK

14

21

(7)

(2)

83

(85)

571

246

325

(271)

243

(514)

Interest expense

Deposits by banks:

- UK

77

88

(11)

(279)

(120)

(159)

- Non-UK

4

4

-

-

-

-

Deposits by customers - retail demand deposits:

- UK

96

(39)

135

201

4

197

- Non-UK

(21)

(22)

1

14

(4)

18

Deposits by customers - retail time deposits:

- UK

14

15

(1)

2

151

(149)

- Non-UK

64

33

31

22

24

(2)

Deposits by customers - wholesale deposits:

- UK

134

18

116

(71)

94

(165)

Subordinated debt:

- UK

(63)

(21)

(42)

(7)

(16)

9

- Non-UK

1

(2)

3

2

-

2

Debt securities in issue:

- UK

349

93

256

(554)

(51)

(503)

- Non-UK

(15)

(26)

11

9

17

(8)

Other interest-bearing liabilities:

- UK

(85)

(84)

(1)

(12)

10

(22)

Total interest expense

- UK

522

70

452

(720)

72

(792)

- Non-UK

33

(13)

46

47

37

10

555

57

498

(673)

109

(782)

Net interest income

16

189

(173)

402

134

268

 

AVERAGE BALANCE SHEET (1) (2)

 

As year-end statements may not be representative of the Group's activity throughout the year, average balance sheets for the Group are presented below. The average balance sheets summarise the significant categories of assets and liabilities, together with average interest rates.

 

2011

2010

2009

Average

balance

£m

 

Interest

£m

Average

rate

%

Average

balance

£m

 

Interest

£m

Average

rate

%

Average

balance

£m

 

Interest

£m

Average

rate

%

Assets

Loans and advances to banks:

- UK

19,144

91

0.48

19,561

140

0.72

15,477

140

0.90

- Non-UK

10,791

29

0.27

4,345

14

0.32

646

15

2.32

Loans and advances to customers:(3)

- UK

198,416

7,425

3.74

190,239

6,798

3.57

182,800

6,821

3.73

- Non-UK

10

-

3.92

12

1

8.33

18

2

11.11

Debt securities:

- UK

2,129

73

3.43

6,656

94

1.41

12,141

340

2.80

Total average interest-earning assets,

230,490

7,618

3.31

220,813

7,047

3.19

211,082

7,318

3.47

interest income

Impairment loss allowances

(1,639)

-

-

(1,526)

-

-

(1,464)

-

-

Trading business

36,205

-

-

28,593

-

-

27,586

-

-

Assets designated at fair value through profit and loss

5,801

-

-

8,171

-

-

12,278

-

-

Other non-interest-earning assets

37,763

-

-

39,708

-

-

36,729

-

-

Total average assets

308,620

-

-

295,759

-

-

286,211

-

-

Non-UK assets as a % of total

3.50%

-

-

1.47%

-

-

0.23%

-

-

Liabilities

Deposits by banks:

- UK

(9,347)

(164)

1.75

(4,651)

(87)

1.87

(6,911)

(366)

5.30

- Non-UK

(153)

(4)

2.61

-

-

-

-

-

-

Deposits by customers - retail demand:(4)

- UK

(70,887)

(1,263)

1.78

(73,367)

(1,167)

1.59

(73,060)

(966)

1.32

- Non-UK

(2,104)

(54)

2.57

(2,979)

(75)

2.52

(3,170)

(61)

1.92

Deposits by customers - retail time:(4)

- UK

(50,581)

(948)

1.87

(49,780)

(934)

1.88

(42,873)

(932)

2.17

- Non-UK

(6,566)

(161)

2.45

(4,914)

(97)

1.97

(3,724)

(75)

2.01

Deposits by customers - wholesale:(4)

- UK

(20,349)

(285)

1.40

(18,159)

(151)

0.83

(12,796)

(222)

1.73

Bonds and medium-term notes:

- UK

(45,641)

(656)

1.44

(35,073)

(307)

0.88

(37,292)

(861)

2.31

- Non-UK

(7,019)

(38)

0.54

(13,825)

(53)

0.38

(10,030)

(44)

0.44

Dated and undated loan capital and other subordinated liabilities:

- UK

(5,557)

(156)

2.81

(6,158)

(219)

3.56

(6,619)

(226)

3.41

- Non-UK

(633)

(58)

9.16

(661)

(57)

8.62

(651)

(55)

8.45

Other interest-bearing liabilities UK

(24)

(1)

4.17

(1,197)

(86)

7.18

(1,045)

(98)

9.38

Total average interest-bearing liabilities, interest expense

(218,861)

(3,788)

1.73

(210,764)

(3,233)

1.53

(198,171)

(3,906)

1.97

Trading business

(41,615)

-

-

(39,673)

-

-

(49,157)

-

-

Liabilities designated at fair value through profit and loss

(6,307)

-

-

(5,740)

-

-

(3,556)

-

-

Non-interest-bearing liabilities:

- Other

(29,373)

-

-

(29,991)

-

-

(28,142)

-

-

- Shareholders' funds

(12,464)

-

-

(9,591)

-

-

(7,185)

-

-

Total average liabilities and shareholders' funds

(308,620)

-

-

(295,759)

-

-

(286,211)

-

-

Non-UK liabilities as a % of total

5.34%

-

-

7.57%

-

-

6.14%

-

-

Interest spread

-

-

1.57

-

-

1.66

-

-

1.50

Net interest margin

-

-

1.66

-

-

1.73

-

-

1.62

(1) Average balances are based upon monthly data.

(2) The ratio of average interest-earning assets to interest-bearing liabilities for the year ended 31 December 2011 was 105.31% (2010: 104.77%, 2009: 106.52%).

(3) Loans and advances to customers include non-performing loans. See the "Credit Risk" section of the Risk Management Report.

(4) Demand deposits, time deposits and wholesale deposits are defined under "Deposits by customers" above.

 

Business and Financial Review

 

Risk Management Report

 

This Risk Management Report contains audited financial information and forms an integral part of the Consolidated Financial Statements, except as marked on pages 91 and 97 and the Operational Risk and Other Risks sections on pages 128 to 134.

 

SUMMARY

 

This Risk Management Report describes the Risk Governance Framework of Santander UK plc (the 'Company', and together with its subsidiaries, 'Santander UK' or the 'Group'), and includes more detail on the Group's key risks, on a segmental basis or aggregated where relevant. It is divided into the following sections:

 

Page

Executive summary …………………………………………………………………………………………………............

63

Introduction

64

Principles of risk management …………………………………………………………………………..................

64

Risk Governance Framework ………………………………………………………………………………………..

66

Economic capital…………………………………………………………………………..................................................

69

Risk appetite ………………………………………………………………………………………………………….

69

Living will ………………………………………………………………………

69

Return on Risk-Adjusted Capital and value creation ………………………………………………………………

69

Principal Risks and Risk Management…………………………………………………………………………...............

70

Principal Risks …………………………………………………………………………..........................................

70

Responsibility for risk management, oversight and assurance…………………………………………………….

72

Credit Risk

Definition …………………………………………………................................................................................

73

Treatment of credit risk………………………………………………….............................................................

73

Total credit risk exposures …………………………………………………………………………........................

73

Measures and measurement tools………………………………………………………………………….............

74

Credit risk: concentration and mitigation………………………………………………………………….............

78

Loans and advances

Credit quality of loans and advances that are neither past due nor individually impaired………….

81

Maturity analysis of loans and advances that are past due but not individually impaired…….........

83

Impairment loss allowances ……………………………………………………………………….........

84

Non-performing loans and advances, collections including forbearance, and restructured loans....

85

Segmental disclosures about credit risk

Retail Banking, including forbearance……………………………………………………………

87

Corporate Banking, including forbearance………………………………………………………........

103

Markets, including derivatives….……………………………………………………………...………..

113

Group Infrastructure…………………………………………………………………………………….

116

Market Risk…………………………………………………………………………..........................................................

118

Definition………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

118

Managing market risk………………………………………………………………………………………………...

118

Segmental disclosures about market risk

Retail Banking…………………………………………………………………………..........................

120

Corporate Banking……..……………………………………............................................................

120

Markets ……………………………………………………………………………………..……………

120

Group Infrastructure …………………………………………………………………………...............

122

Funding and Liquidity Risk………………………………………………………………………….................................

123

Funding risk, including wholesale funding………………………………………………………………………..

123

Liquidity risk, including liquid assets…………………………………………………………………………........

124

Operational Risk (Unaudited) …………………………………………………………………………............................

128

Other Risks (Unaudited) ………………………………………………………………………….....................................

133

Financial Instruments of special interest……………………………………………………………………………........

135

 

EXECUTIVE SUMMARY

 

Santander UK's risk management principles

page 64

 

> Independence of the risk function from the business areas.

> Involvement of senior management in decision-taking.

> Risk division as a decision maker.

> Definition of powers.

> Risk measurement.

> Limitation of risk.

> Establishment of risk policies and procedures, and

> Definition and assessment of risk methodologies.

Credit risk

pages 73 to 117

 

Santander UK is exposed to credit risk throughout its business. The principal credit risk faced by the Group relates to UK mortgage lending (including UK social housing associations), which represented 58% of the Group's total assets at 31 December 2011.

Santander UK's retail mortgage portfolio remains of good quality compared to peers with only 12% of the portfolio having loan-to-value ('LTV') ratios greater than 90%, well below the UK industry average of 17%. 

Mortgage non-performing loans ('NPLs') as a percentage of mortgage assets ('the mortgage NPL ratio') increased to 1.46% at 31 December 2011 (2010: 1.41%) but remained considerably below the UK industry average based on the Council of Mortgage Lenders published data. However, the underlying performance remained stable with the overall increase due to a technical change in the NPL definition. Excluding the change in NPL definition, the mortgage NPL ratio at 31 December 2011 was 1.37%, reflecting stable underlying performance. The mortgage non-performing loan performance reflected the high quality of the mortgage book, a lower than anticipated increase in unemployment and prolonged low interest rates.

Impairment loss allowances reduced to £478m (2010: £526m) with the coverage ratio remaining strong at 19.64% (2010: 22.45%) as a result of stable non-performing loans.

 

Funding and Liquidity risk

pages 123 to 127

 

Liquidity risk is managed according to the Board's liquidity risk appetite including both the internal and FSA metrics on the ratios of liquidity asset buffer and stress cash flow requirements.

Various stress scenarios are considered with the aim of ensuring that sufficient liquid assets are available to cover the potential outflows under the stresses. The contingency funding plan contains the necessary management actions for further funding needs in case of emergency.

The ratio of customer assets to customer deposits plus medium-term funding was 99% at 31 December 2011, an increase from 95% at the end of 2010.

In 2011, £25bn was raised through new issues of medium-term wholesale funding at attractive rates across a range of products and geographies, compared to £21bn in 2010.

 

Market risk

pages 118 to 122

 

The Group aims to actively manage and control market risk by limiting the adverse impact of market movements whilst seeking to enhance earnings within clearly defined parameters. Market risk exists in both trading and non-traded portfolios.

Appetite for traded market risk remains low and the main exposures are from trading and hedging interest rate exposures on the trading and non-traded portfolios.

The main banking book structural market risks are generated from yield curve maturity transformation and basis risk.

Market risk is also generated by the creation and risk management of equity structured products by Markets for the personal financial services market and trading activities.

Credit spread exposure arises indirectly from trading activities within Markets.

 

Other risks

pages 133 and 134

 

The key other risk faced by the Group is pensions obligation risk, which is discussed principally in Note 37 to the Consolidated Financial Statements, including sensitivities.

 

INTRODUCTION

 

The Group accepts that risk arises from its full range of activities, and actively manages and controls it. The management of risk is an integral part of the Group's activities. Risk is defined as the uncertainty around the Group's ability to achieve its business objectives and execute its strategy effectively. Specifically, risk equates to the adverse impacts on profitability arising from different sources of uncertainty. The key risks Santander UK is exposed to are credit (including residual credit and concentration), market (including trading and non-traded), funding and liquidity, operational and other risks (including business/strategic, reputational, pension obligation and residual value). Risk measurement is used to capture the source of the uncertainty and the magnitude of its potential effect on the profitability and solvency of the Group. Effective risk management and oversight is therefore of fundamental importance to the Group's long-term success.

 

Understanding and controlling risk is critical for the effective management of the business. The Group's Risk Framework aims to ensure that risk is managed and controlled on behalf of shareholders, customers, depositors, employees and the Group's regulators. Effective and efficient risk governance together with oversight provide management assurance that the Group's business activities will not be adversely impacted by risks that could have been reasonably foreseen. This in turn reduces the uncertainty of achieving the Group's strategic objectives.

 

PRINCIPLES OF RISK MANAGEMENT

 

Risk management at Santander UK is based on the following principles:

 

Independence of the risk function from the business areas. The segregation of functions between the business areas (which assume risk) and the risk areas responsible for risk management and oversight provides sufficient independence and autonomy for proper risk control.

 

Involvement of senior management. Santander UK's Risk Committee and the senior management committees are structured so as to involve senior management in the overall risk oversight process. This risk oversight process by the Risk division supports the Board's overall provision of risk oversight.

 

Risk division as a decision maker. Decisions on credit transactions jointly reviewed by the risk and commercial areas. However, as the Risk division is independent, it is ultimately the decision maker.

 

Definition of powers. The type of activities to be performed, segments, risks to be assumed and risk decisions to be made are clearly defined for each risk taking unit and, if appropriate, for each risk management unit, based on their delegated powers. How transactions and products should be structured, arranged, managed and where they should be accounted for is also defined.

 

Risk measurement. Risk measurement takes into account all risk exposures assumed across the business spectrum. It uses measures based on risk components and dimensions, over the entire risk cycle, for the management of risk at any given time. From a qualitative standpoint, this integrated vision translates into the use of certain integrating measures, which are mainly the risk capital requirement and return on risk-adjusted capital ('RORAC').

 

Limitation of risk. The limitation of risk is intended to limit, in an efficient and comprehensive manner, the maximum levels of risk for the various risk measures. It is based on a knowledge of the risks incurred and supported by the necessary infrastructure for risk management, control and reporting. It also ensures that no undesired risks are assumed and that the risk-based-capital charge, risk exposures and losses do not exceed, in any case, the approved maximum levels.

 

Establishment of risk policies and procedures. The risk policies and procedures represent the basic regulatory framework, consisting of frameworks, policies and operating rules, through which risk activities and processes are regulated.

 

Definition and assessment of risk methodologies. Risk methodologies provide the definitions of the internal risk models applicable to the Group and, therefore, stipulate the risk measures, product valuation methods, yield curve and market data series building methods, calculation of risk-based capital requirements and other risk analysis methods, together with the respective calibration and testing processes.

 

 

Phases of risk management

 

The risk management and control process at Santander UK is structured into the following phases:

 

Establishment of risk management frameworks and policies that reflect the principles and standards governing the general modus operandi of Santander UK's risk activities. These are based on a corporate risk management framework, which comprises the organisational model and the management model, and on a series of more specific corporate frameworks of the functions reporting to the Risk Division. The Risk Division transposes corporate risk regulations into its internal policies and develops the procedures required to implement them.

 

Definition of the Group's risk appetite by setting overall and specific limits for the various types of risks, products, customers, groups, sectors and geographical locations.

 

Identification of risks, through the constant review and monitoring of exposures, the assessment of new products, businesses and the specific analysis of singular transactions, or events.

 

Measurement of risks using methodologies and models implemented subject to a validation and approval process.

 

 

Key techniques and tools

 

For many years, Santander UK has managed risk using a number of techniques and tools which are described in detail in this Risk Management Report. The key techniques and tools used are as follows:

 

Internal ratings and scorings-based models which, by assessing the various qualitative and quantitative risk components by customer and transaction or product, make it possible to estimate, initially, the probability of default and, subsequently, the expected loss, based on estimates of loss given default. For operational risk, risks are assessed by self-assessments, supplemented by use of loss data and subjected to review at least annually.

 

Economic capital, as a homogeneous measure of the risk assumed and a basis for the measurement of the management performed.

 

Return on risk-adjusted capital ('RORAC'), which is used both as a transaction and product pricing tool (bottom-up approach) and in the analysis of portfolios and units (top-down approach).

 

Value at Risk ('VaR'), which is used for controlling market risk and setting the market risk limits for the various trading portfolios.

 

Scenario analysis and stress testing to supplement market, credit and operational risk analyses in order to assess the impact of alternative scenarios, including on impairment loss allowances and capital.

 

 

 

RISK GOVERNANCE FRAMEWORK

 

The Group adopts a three-tier risk governance framework that establishes responsibilities for:

 

Risk management;

Risk oversight; and

Risk assurance.

 

This ensures segregation of duties between those who take on risk, those who control risk and those who provide assurance. The framework is based on the following five principles:

 

Clearly allocating accountability for risk;

Embedded risk culture, starting at the highest levels of our organisation;

Creating shareholder value;

Independent risk assurance and transparency; and

Embedding UK Financial Services Authority 'Treating Customers Fairly' principles into policies and processes.

 

The diagram below shows the Risk Governance Framework in operation in respect of risk management, oversight and assurance.

 

 http://www.rns-pdf.londonstockexchange.com/rns/4706Z_-2012-3-15.pdf

 

Authority for risk management flows from the Santander UK plc Board of Directors (the 'Board') to the Chief Executive Officer and from her to specific individuals. Formal standing committees are maintained for effective management or oversight. Their authority is derived from the person they are intended to assist.

 

The Risk Division at Banco Santander, S.A. reports to the President of the Comisión Delegada de Riesgos ('CDR' or Delegated Risk Committee).

 

The future of the framework

 

A new framework was approved in principle by the Board in November 2011 and the detailed operational structure is in the process of finalisation. This revised framework will further strengthen the risk management controls. Once finalised, implementation will be undertaken throughout 2012.

 

The main elements of risk governance within the Group are as follows:

 

First tier of risk governance

 

Leadership in risk management is provided by the Board. It approves the Group's Risk Appetite Statement which is set principally through economic capital measures for each risk type in consultation with Banco Santander, S.A. as appropriate. The Board also approves the strategy for managing risk and is responsible for the Group's system of internal control. The Board is supported by the Chief Executive Officer and Executive Committee members, who have primary responsibility for understanding, identifying, and owning the risks generated by their lines of business and establishing a framework for managing those risks within the Board-approved risk appetite of the Group. In addition, understanding, identifying, and owning the risks generated by the Group's operations are the responsibility of the Divisional Heads and central functions. These functions provide technical support and advice to assist in the management and control of risk. Within this tier, there is a process for transaction review and approval within certain thresholds, discharged by the Credit Approvals Committee ('CAC'), a specific committee established under the authority of the Chief Executive Officer. Transactions which exceed the threshold limits set are reviewed by the Risk Committee and Banco Santander, S.A.'s Risk Division, following approval by the CAC.

 

 

Risk Committee

 

The Risk Committee is a management committee, established under the authority of and chaired by the Chief Executive Officer.

The Risk Committee is responsible for a more detailed allocation of the Group's risk appetite, proposing the Group's risk policy for approval by the Chief Executive Officer, the Executive Committee and the Board. It makes decisions on risk issues within its governing and supervisory powers. Furthermore, the Risk Committee ensures that the Group's activities are consistent with its risk tolerance level and establishes limits for the main risk exposures, which it reviews systematically.

The Chief Risk Officer advises the Risk Committee in connection with its work on the following matters:

 

a) Review

The Risk Committee reviews:

 

the Risk Report on a monthly basis. The Risk Report is prepared by the Risk Division and highlights all significant risk issues affecting Santander UK;

recommendations made by the Chief Risk Officer and the Risk Oversight Fora ('ROF'), and escalates them to the Executive Committee or the Board as appropriate;

risk mandates, where appropriate, on an annual basis;

changes in risk policy or appetite that may be recommended by relevant parties from time to time; and

developments and changes in legal and regulatory requirements and their implications for risk management and control.

 

b) Advise and recommend

The Risk Committee gives advice and recommends action relating to all risk issues to Executive Committee members (individually and collectively). After review, it recommends approval of the:

 

Risk Framework;

Risk Appetite; and

Escalation of risk policy issues that lie outside its authority to approve.

 

c) Approve

The Risk Committee approves:

 

risk delegations;

risk policy changes that do not require Board approval; and

risk mandates, where appropriate.

 

In addition, with respect to the Basel II Internal Rating Based ('IRB') approach, the Risk Committee:

 

Approves all material aspects of the rating and estimation process, where an IRB model has been developed locally and is therefore subject to local validation and local supervisory review;

Reviews the roles and responsibilities of the relevant risk functions and the internal/external audit functions; and

Reviews the associated management reports.

 

Where an IRB model has been developed and approved by Banco Santander, S.A. and therefore has been approved by Banco de España (the Bank of Spain, the Spanish Central Bank), the responsibility of the Risk Committee is to ratify the model, noting its applicability and relevance to the local environment. With the emergence of the up and coming milestones for the implementation of Basel III, there will be implications on the risk management processes relating to capital requirements, leverage ratios and liquidity requirements. New and updated processes are being constructed to ensure the Group's risk management structure fully complies with the new standards.

 

Second tier of risk governance

 

Risk oversight is provided by the Board independently supported by the Risk Division. The roles of the Chief Risk Officer, the Deputy Chief Risk Officer and the Risk Division include development of risk measurement methodologies, risk approval, risk monitoring, risk reporting and escalation of risk issues in line with the relevant risk policy for all risks across all lines of Retail Banking, Corporate Banking, Markets and Group Infrastructure businesses.

Dedicated Business ROFs advise and support the Chief Risk Officer in fulfilling his risk oversight responsibilities and help to ensure that risks are suitably understood.

The Risk Division provides independent challenge to all business areas in respect of risk management and compliance with policies and advises the business when they are approaching the limits of the Group's risk appetite.

The Board, supported by the Risk Division, is responsible for ensuring compliance with Group policies and limits imposed by Banco Santander, S.A. including:

Santander group-wide risk policies;

Santander group-wide risk limits/parameters;

Approval processes relating to transactions that exceed local risk limits;

The systematic review of large exposures to clients, sectors, geographical areas and different risk types; and

Risk reporting to Banco Santander, S.A..

 

Third tier of risk governance

 

Risk assurance provides independent objective assurance on the effectiveness of the management and control of risk across the Group. This is provided through the Non-Executive Directors, Board Risk Committee, Board Audit Committee and the Internal Audit function. The Board Risk Committee also receives advice from the Board Audit Committee on any matters within its remit which impact on the Group's risk management, including the effectiveness of the Internal Audit function in the context of the overall risk management system.

 

Non-Executive Directors

 

The Non-Executive Directors are members of the Board who have a particular responsibility for constructively challenging and contributing to the development of strategy, scrutinising the performance of management in meeting agreed goals and objectives and monitoring reporting performance, and assuring themselves that the financial controls and systems of risk management are robust and defensible.

 

Board Risk Committee

 

The Board Risk Committee consists of independent Non-Executive Directors, and is a formally constituted committee of the Board. The Board Risk Committee has responsibility primarily for:

Oversight and advice to the Board on the overall risk appetite, tolerance and risk strategy of the Group;

Reviewing and advising the Board on the risk governance framework;

Reviewing the effectiveness of the risk management systems and internal controls;

Advising the Board on current risk exposures and future risk strategy;

Reviewing the Group's capability to identify and manage new risk types; and

Overseeing and challenging the design and execution of stress and scenario testing.

 

Board Audit Committee

 

The Board Audit Committee consists of independent Non-Executive Directors, and is a committee of the Board. In addition to the responsibilities shown in the Director's Report on page 142, the Board Audit Committee provides advice to the Board Risk Committee on matters within its remit which impact on the Group's risk management including the effectiveness of the Internal Audit function in the context of the overall risk management system.

 

Internal Audit

 

The Internal Audit function supports the Board Risk Committee by providing independent and objective opinions on the effectiveness and integrity of the Group's risk governance arrangements. It does this via a systematic programme of risk-based audits of the controls established and operated by the "first tier" risk management functions and those exercised by the "second tier" risk oversight functions.

The audit opinions and underlying rationale of findings and recommendations form the basis upon which the Board Risk Committee can take reasonable (but not absolute) assurance that the risk governance arrangements are fit for purpose and working properly. The Board Risk Committee also receive reports from management, the Board Audit Committee, the risk control functions and other business functions to help them to discharge their risk oversight responsibilities.

 

ECONOMIC CAPITAL

 

Economic capital is an internal measure of the minimum equity and preference capital required for the Group to maintain its credit rating based upon its risk profile. The concept of economic capital differs from that of regulatory capital, the latter being the capital required by capital adequacy regulations. Economic capital is calculated using the Banco Santander, S.A. economic capital model.

The economic capital model enables the Group to quantify the consolidated risk profile taking into account the significant risks of the business, as well as the diversification effect inherent in a multi-business group such as Santander UK. The Group uses this model to prepare the economic capital forecasts as part of its internal capital adequacy assessment report in accordance with the UK Financial Services Authority regulations within the framework of Pillar 2 of Basel II. Santander UK monitors the economic capital utilisation and its sufficiency on a monthly basis at the Risk Committee.

The concept of diversification is fundamental to the proper measurement of the risk profile of a multi-business group. Diversification can be explained in terms of the imperfect correlation between the various risks, which means that the largest loss events do not occur simultaneously in all portfolios or for all types of risk. Consequently, the sum of the economic capital of the various portfolios and types of risk, taken separately, is higher than the Group's total economic capital. In other words, the risk borne by Santander UK as a whole is less than the risk arising from the sum of its various components considered separately.

The economic capital model also considers the concentration risk for corporate and markets portfolios, in terms of both the size of their exposure and their sector or geographic concentration. Product concentration in retail portfolios is captured through the application of an appropriate correlation model.

 

RISK APPETITE

 

The risk appetite is principally set by defining the economic capital limits by risk types. The Board agrees on high level limits for each principal risk type. The authority for managing and monitoring the risk appetite then flows to the Chief Executive Officer and from her to specific individuals. The Chief Risk Officer is responsible for setting other limits to support the monitoring of Board-approved limits, which is in turn supported by the Risk Division and the Risk Oversight Fora.

The Risk Appetite Statement is recommended by the Chief Executive Officer and approved by the Board, under advice from the Board Risk Committee. The Risk Appetite Statement is reviewed by the Board at least annually or more frequently if necessary (e.g. in the case of significant methodological change). This ensures that the risk appetite continues to be consistent with Santander UK's current and planned business activities. The Chief Executive Officer under advice from the Risk Committee approves the detailed allocation of risk appetite to different businesses or portfolios. The Chief Risk Officer, supported by the Risk Division, is responsible for the ongoing maintenance of the Risk Appetite Statement.

 

LIVING WILL

 

The Board is responsible for the Company's Recovery and Resolution Plan ('RRP'). The RRP is required to be filed with the FSA and the Bank of England by 30 June 2012. In 2010, the Company was requested to be part of a pilot exercise and to prepare a draft RRP, following draft guidance issued by the FSA. The draft RRP was submitted to the FSA and the Bank of England in instalments during 2010 and early 2011.

Following new guidance issued by the FSA as part of a consultation paper in August 2011, the initial draft has been revised and re-submitted to the FSA and the Bank of England for their review. The Board will be asked to formally approve the final version, in advance of the filing deadline.

 

RETURN ON RISK-ADJUSTED CAPITAL AND VALUE CREATION

 

Santander UK uses the RORAC methodology in its credit risk management, with the following activities and objectives:

 

Calculation of economic capital requirement and of the return thereon for the Group's business units and for business segments and portfolios in order to facilitate an optimal allocation of economic capital.

Budgeting of capital requirement and RORAC of the Group's business units.

Analysis and setting of prices in the decision-making process for transactions or products, such as loan approval.

 

The RORAC methodology facilitates the comparison, on a consistent basis, of the performance of transactions, customers, portfolios and businesses. It also identifies those which achieve a risk-adjusted return higher than the Group's cost of capital, thus aligning risk management and business management with the aim of maximising value creation.

 

PRINCIPAL RISKS AND RISK MANAGEMENT

 

The principal risks affecting the Group are discussed below. Risks are generally managed through tailored management policies within the business division or operating segment in which they are originated. Within Santander UK, these risks are divided into two populations:

 

Population 1: Risks that are deemed to be material and are mitigated by a combination of internal controls and allocation of capital (both regulatory and economic).

Population 2: Risks that are deemed to be material but where Santander UK seeks to mitigate its exposure primarily by its internal control arrangements rather than by allocation of capital.

 

All risks are classified as population 1 risks except for Funding and Liquidity risk and Reputational risk which are classified as population 2 risks.

 

PRINCIPAL RISKS

 

The principal risks are:

Risk type

Definition

Credit Risk

(including residual credit and concentration)

 

 

Credit risk is the risk of financial loss arising from the default of a customer or counterparty to which the Group has directly provided credit, or for which the Group has assumed a financial obligation, after realising collateral held.

Credit risk includes residual credit risk, which arises when credit risk measurement and mitigation techniques prove less effective than expected.

In addition, concentration risk, which is part of credit risk, includes large (connected) individual exposures, and significant exposures to groups of counterparties whose likelihood of default is driven by common underlying factors, e.g. sector, economy, geographical location or instrument type.

Credit risk in Corporate Banking, Markets and Group Infrastructure is managed through the assignment of dedicated credit analysts with responsibility over a portfolio of customers, a thorough understanding of the client's financial strengths and weaknesses, the utilisation of market standard documentation, the implementation of risk mitigation where available to the Group, (e.g. collateral in the form of cash or securities, assignment of assets, general covenants) and the monitoring of trends in the quality of the portfolio through regular management reports.

Credit risk in Retail Banking is managed through the use of a set of Board approved risk appetite limits to cover credit risk arising in Retail Banking. Within these limits, credit mandates and policies are approved with respect to products sold by the Group. The largest area of exposure to credit risk in Retail Banking is in residential lending. Residential lending is subject to lending policy and lending authority levels. Criteria for assessment include credit references, Loan-to-Value ('LTV') ratio, borrower status and the mortgage credit score and the implementation of credit risk mitigation by the fact that all mortgages provided are secured on UK or Isle of Man properties and that the quality of the mortgage assets are monitored to ensure that they are within agreed portfolio limits.

 

Market Risk

(including trading and non-traded)

 

Market risk is the risk of a reduction in economic value or reported income resulting from a change in the variables of financial instruments including interest rate, equity, credit spread, property and foreign currency risks.

Market risk consists of trading and non-traded market risks. Trading market risk includes risks on exposures held with the intention of benefiting from short term price differences in interest rate variations and other market price shifts. Non-traded market risk includes interest rate risk in investment portfolios.

The Group aims to actively manage and control market risk by limiting the adverse impact of market movements whilst seeking to enhance earnings within clearly defined parameters. The Market Risk Manual, which is reviewed and approved by the Chief Risk Officer (supported by the Deputy Chief Risk Officer) on an annual basis, sets the framework under which market risks are managed and controlled. Business area policies, risk limits and mandates are established within the context of the Market Risk Manual.

 

Funding and Liquidity Risk

 

Funding risk is the risk that the Group does not have sufficiently stable and diverse sources of funding, that funding structures are inefficient, or that a funding programme such as debt issuance subsequently fails. For example, a securitisation arrangement may fail to operate as anticipated or the values of the assets transferred to a funding vehicle do not emerge as expected creating additional risks for the Group and its depositors. Risks arising from the encumbrance of assets are also included within this definition.

 

Liquidity risk is the risk that the Group, although solvent, either does not have available sufficient financial resources to enable it to meet its obligations as they fall due, or can secure them only at excessive cost.

In order to mitigate funding risk the Group utilises stable sources of funding such as longer term retail or corporate deposits to fund its commercial balance sheet - consisting primarily of retail mortgages and corporate lending. In addition a range of wholesale funding sources are used to supplement customer deposits and provide diversity of tenor, size and market.

Liquidity risk is also mitigated through maintenance of a buffer of highly liquid securities and cash that may be realised at short notice and with minimal cost. Other marketable but less liquid securities are also held from which cash may be realised over longer time periods. A series of management actions are identified that can be taken in times of stress in order to further mitigate and manage liquidity risk.

 

Operational Risk

 

Operational risk is the risk of loss to the Group resulting from inadequate or failed internal processes, people and systems, or from external events. This includes regulatory, legal and compliance risk, financial crime risk, people risk and customer risk.

Business areas use risk control assessments and risk indicators to monitor the likelihood of risks and give early warning signs of potential risk events. Control frameworks are reworked where preset risk thresholds are breached. Operational Risk events which do materialise are investigated to ensure the most appropriate actions are taken. All loss events are recorded and events above certain thresholds are mitigated. Rapid escalation to the most senior staff is mandatory for major incidents. Summaries of operational loss events are routinely reported to business committees, risk committees, and quarterly to the Executive Committee, with commentary on all the key mitigating actions being undertaken.

 

Other Risks

Other risks consist of pension obligation risk, business/strategic risk, reputational risk and residual value risk.

 

Pension obligation risk is the risk of an unplanned increase in funding required by the Group's pension schemes, either because of a loss of net asset value or because of changes in legislation or regulatory action.

Santander UK monitors the risks around the potential for underfunding of the pension fund and this analysis is regularly reported to management, for example via the Risk Committee and Strategic Pensions Committee. The Trustees of the defined benefit pension schemes undertake a funding valuation every three years and, where it is determined that the schemes are underfunded a schedule of deficit funding contributions is agreed with Santander UK in order to repair the funding deficit over an appropriate time horizon.

 

Reputational risk is the risk of financial loss or reputational damage arising from treating customers unfairly, a failure to manage risk, a breakdown in internal controls, or poor communication with stakeholders. This includes the risk of decline in the value of the Group's franchise potentially arising from reduced market share, complexity, tenor and performance of products and distribution mechanisms. The reputational risk arising from operational risk events is managed within the operational risk framework.

The principal areas of reputational risk are managed through attention to customer and client interests, and through ensuring adherence to laws and regulations.

 

Business/strategic risk is the current or prospective risk to earnings and capital arising from changes in the business environment and from adverse business decisions, improper implementation of decisions or lack of responsiveness to changes in the business environment. This includes pro-cyclicality and capital planning risk. The internal component is the risk related to implementing the strategy. The external component is the risk of the business environment change on the Group's strategy.

Economically driven risks are assessed through management's stress testing programme of the Group and mitigation measures are implemented based on the resulting information. Other business/strategic risks are managed through the operational risk programme and the Risk Committee.

 

Residual value risk is the risk that the value of an asset at the end of a contract may be worth less than that required to achieve the minimum return from the transaction that had been assumed at its inception.

Residual value risk is controlled through asset specific policies and delegated authorities agreed by the Risk Committee.

 

 

RESPONSIBILITY FOR RISK MANAGEMENT, OVERSIGHT AND ASSURANCE

 

Responsibility for supporting the Board in risk management, oversight and risk assurance may be summarised by principal risk as follows:

 

 

Risk Management

Risk Oversight

Risk Assurance

Board

Credit (including residual credit and concentration)

 

Retail Banking, Corporate Banking, Markets and Asset and Liability Management ('ALM' within Group Infrastructure)

 

Risk Division - Credit Risk Department

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Board

Risk

Committee

 

Board Audit Committee

 

Internal

Audit

Market (including trading and non-traded)

 

Markets and ALM

Risk Division - Market Risk Department

Funding and Liquidity

- Funding

 

ALM

Risk Division - Market Risk Department

 

- Liquidity

 

ALM

Risk Division - Market Risk Department

Operational

- Non-regulatory

 

All

Risk Division - Operational Risk Department(1)

 

- Regulatory

 

All

Finance Department

Compliance Department

 

Other

- Pension obligation

 

CEO supported by the Chief Financial Officer and Strategic Pensions Committee

 

Risk Division - Market Risk Department

- Business/strategic

 

CEO supported by Executive Committee

Chief Risk Officer

- Reputational

 

CEO supported by Executive Committee

Chief Risk Officer

- Residual value

 

CEO supported by Risk Committee

Risk Division - Credit Risk Department

(1) Known as Enterprise and Operational Risk Department, prior to a restructuring in July 2011.

 

Use of outsourcing

Following the outsourcing of key IT and operations processes (including information technology support, maintenance and consultancy services in connection with Partenon, the global banking informational technology platform utilised by Banco Santander, S.A. to which the Group transitioned in 2008) to Banco Santander, S.A. group companies, risk governance of these entities is crucial. The Group uses written service level agreements with these entities that include key service performance metrics to support this governance. The high-level governance processes include relationship management, service delivery management and contract management. Across these, there are a number of more detailed processes including:

 

Policy processes acceptance, development and implementation,

Compliance,

Dispensation,

Performance management,

Business control,

Change control,

Environment management, and

Billing analysis and review

 

The Group works closely, and continues to enhance its interaction, with outsourced service providers via the application of appropriate risk frameworks. These frameworks include processes and procedures designed to ensure that, with appropriate periodicity, arrangements are in place to ensure continuity of critical services up to and including disaster scenarios and that these plans are regularly validated through testing.

 

CREDIT RISK

 

Definition

 

Credit risk is the risk of financial loss arising from the default of a customer or counterparty to which the Group has directly provided credit, or for which the Group has assumed a financial obligation, after realising collateral held. Credit risk includes residual credit risk, which arises when credit risk measurement and mitigation techniques prove less effective than expected. In addition, concentration risk which is part of credit risk, includes large (connected) individual exposures, and significant exposures to groups of counterparties whose likelihood of default is driven by common underlying factors, e.g. sector, economy, geographical location or instrument type.

 

Treatment of credit risk

 

The specialisation of Santander UK's Risk Division is based on the type of customer and, accordingly, a distinction is made between non-standardised customers and standardised customers in the risk management process:

 

Non-standardised customers are defined as those to which a risk analyst has been assigned. This category includes medium and large corporate customers and financial institutions. Risk management is performed through expert analysis supplemented by decision-making support tools based on internal risk assessment models.

Standardised customers are those which have not been expressly assigned a risk analyst. This category generally includes individuals and small businesses not classified as non-standardised customers. Management of these risks is based on internal risk assessment and automatic decision-making models, and supported by teams of analysts specialising in this type of risk.

 

TOTAL CREDIT RISK EXPOSURES

 

The Group's exposures to credit risk arise in the following businesses:

 

Retail exposures consist of residential mortgages, banking, and other personal financial services products and are managed by the Retail Banking division.

Corporate exposures consist of loans, bank accounts, treasury services, asset finance, cash transmission, trade finance and invoice discounting to large corporates, small and medium-sized ('SME') UK companies and specialist businesses. Corporate exposures are managed by the Corporate Banking division.

Sovereign exposures consist of deposits with central banks, loans and debt securities issued or guaranteed by central and local governments. Sovereign exposures are managed and monitored by the Strategic Risk and Financial Management Committee ('SRFM') in the Group Infrastructure division and by the Short Term Markets desk in the Corporate Banking division.

Other exposures arise in connection with a variety of purposes:

As part of the Group's treasury trading activities, which are managed by the Corporate and Markets divisions;

For yield and liquidity purposes, including Asset and Liability Management in Group Infrastructure; and

In the Treasury asset portfolio which is being run down. This is managed by the Group Infrastructure division.

 

Maximum exposure to credit risk

 

The following table presents the Group's estimated maximum exposure to credit risk at 31 December 2011 and 2010 without taking account of any collateral held or other credit enhancements:

 

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

Balances with central banks

24,956

25,569

Trading assets

12,497

21,034

Securities purchased under resale agreements

11,464

15,073

Derivative financial instruments

30,780

24,377

Financial assets designated at fair value

5,005

6,777

Available-for-sale securities

46

175

Loan and receivable securities

1,771

3,610

Loans and advances to customers

201,069

195,132

Loans and advances to banks

2,417

3,206

Other

1,281

1,951

Total exposure(1)

291,286

296,904

(1) In addition, the Group is exposed to credit risk in respect of guarantees granted, loan commitments and stock borrowing and lending agreements. The estimated maximum exposure to credit risk is described in Note 38 of the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

MEASURES AND MEASUREMENT TOOLS

 

Rating tools

 

The Group uses proprietary internal rating models to measure the credit quality of a given customer or transaction. Each rating relates to a certain probability of default or non-payment, determined on the basis of the Company's historical experience, with the exception of certain portfolios classified as "low default portfolios", where the probability is assigned using external sources, as described below.

Banco Santander, S.A. global rating tools are applied to the sovereign, financial institution and large corporates segments. Management of the rating tools for these segments is centralised at Banco Santander, S.A. group level, with rating calculation and risk monitoring devolved to the Group under Banco Santander, S.A. group supervision. These tools assign a rating to each customer, which is obtained from a quantitative or automatic module, based on balance sheet ratios or macroeconomic variables, supplemented by the analyst's expert judgement. The ratings are reviewed at least annually or more frequently in the case of watchlist counterparts.

For non-standardised corporates and financial institutions, Banco Santander, S.A. has defined a single methodology for the construction of a rating in each country, based on an automatic module which includes an initial participation of the analyst that can be supplemented subsequently if required. The automatic module determines the rating in two phases, a quantitative phase and a qualitative phase. The latter is based on a corrective questionnaire which enables the analyst to modify the automatic score up or down in a controlled manner. The quantitative rating is determined by analysing the credit performance of a sample of customers and the correlation with their financial statements. Ratings assigned to customers are reviewed at least annually to include any new financial information available and the Group's experience in its banking relationship with the customer. The frequency of the reviews is increased when customers reach certain levels in the automatic warning systems or are classified as requiring special monitoring. The rating tools are also reviewed in order to progressively fine-tune the ratings they provide.

For standardised customers, both legal entities and individuals, the Group has scoring tools that automatically assign a score to the proposed transactions. The ratings are reviewed and updated periodically, depending on performance.

 

Credit risk parameters

 

The assessment of customers or transactions using rating or scoring systems constitutes a judgement of their credit quality, which is quantified through the probability of default ('PD'), in accordance with Basel II terminology. In addition to PD, the quantification of credit risk requires the estimation of other parameters, such as exposure at default ('EAD') and the percentage of EAD that will not be recovered (loss given default or 'LGD'). In estimating the risk involved in transactions, other factors such as any off-balance sheet exposure and collateral valuations are also taken into account.

The combination of these risk parameters (i.e. PD, LGD and EAD) enables calculation of the probable loss or expected loss ('EL'). The risk parameters also make it possible to calculate the Basel II regulatory capital.

For portfolios with limited internal default experience (e.g. banks) parameter estimates are based on alternative sources, such as market prices or studies conducted by external agencies gathering the shared experience of a sufficient number of entities. These portfolios are known as "low default portfolios".

For all other portfolios, parameter estimates are based on internal risk models. The PD is calculated by observing the cases of new defaults in relation to the final rating assigned to customers or to the scoring assigned to the related transactions. The LGD is calculated by observing the recoveries of defaulted loans, taking into account not only the income and expenses associated with the recovery process, but also the timing thereof and the indirect costs arising from the recovery process. EAD is calculated by comparing the use of committed facilities at the time of default and their use under normal (i.e. performing) circumstances, so as to estimate the eventual extent of use of the facilities in the event of default.

The parameters estimated for global portfolios (e.g. banks) are the same throughout the Banco Santander, S.A. group. Therefore, a financial institution will have the same PD for a specific rating, regardless of the Banco Santander, S.A. group entity in which the exposure is booked. By contrast, local portfolios (e.g. residential mortgages) have specific score and rating systems. PDs are assessed specifically for each local portfolio.

 

Master scale of global ratings

 

The following tables are used to calculate regulatory capital. They assign a PD on the basis of the internal rating, with a minimum value of 0.03%. These PDs are applied uniformly throughout the Santander group in accordance with the global management of these portfolios. As can be seen, the PD assigned to the internal rating is not exactly equal for the same rating in each portfolio, although it is very similar in the tranches where most of the exposure is concentrated (i.e. in tranches with a rating of more than six).

 

Probability of default

Large Corporate

Banks

Internal Rating

Probability of default

%

Internal Rating

Probability of default

%

8.5 to 9.3

0.030

8.5 to 9.3

0.030

8.0 to 8.5

0.033

8.0 to 8.5

0.039

7.5 to 8.0

0.056

7.5 to 8.0

0.066

7.0 to 7.5

0.095

7.0 to 7.5

0.111

6.5 to 7.0

0.161

6.5 to 7.0

0.186

6.0 to 6.5

0.271

6.0 to 6.5

0.311

5.5 to 6.0

0.458

5.5 to 6.0

0.521

5.0 to 5.5

1.104

5.0 to 5.5

0.874

4.5 to 5.0

2.126

4.5 to 5.0

1.465

4.0 to 4.5

3.407

4.0 to 4.5

2.456

3.5 to 4.0

5.462

3.5 to 4.0

4.117

3.0 to 3.5

8.757

3.0 to 3.5

6.901

2.5 to 3.0

14.038

2.5 to 3.0

11.569

2.0 to 2.5

22.504

2.0 to 2.5

19.393

1.5 to 2.0

36.077

1.5 to 2.0

32.509

< 1.5

57.834

< 1.5

54.496

 

Credit risk cycle

 

The risk management process consists of identifying, measuring, analysing, controlling, negotiating and deciding on, as appropriate, the risks incurred in the Group's operations. The parties involved in this process are the risk-taking areas, senior management and the risk units.

The process begins at senior management level, through the Board of Directors, the Executive Committee and the Risk Committee, which establishes the risk policies and procedures, and the limits and delegations of authorities, and approves and supervises the scope of action of the risk function.

The risk cycle comprises three different phases:

 

Pre-sale: this phase includes the risk planning and target setting processes, determination of the Group's risk appetite, approval of new products, risk analysis and credit rating process, and limit setting per counterparty. Limits can be established either through the framework of pre-approved or pre-classified limits or by the granting of a specific approval.

Sale: this is the decision-making phase for both transactions under pre-classified limits and those which have received specific approval.

Post-sale: this phase comprises the risk monitoring, measurement and control processes and the recovery process.

 

Risk limit planning and setting

 

Risk limit planning and setting is the first of the pre-sale risk management procedures and is a dynamic process that identifies the Group's risk appetite through the discussion of business proposals and the attitude to risk. This process is defined in the global risk limit plan, a comprehensive document for the integrated management of the balance sheet and its inherent risks, which establishes risk appetite on the basis of the various factors involved. The risk limits are founded on two basic structures: customers/segments and products.

For non-standardised risks, a top-level risk limit is approved if the quantum of risk required to support the customer is material when compared to its overall financing needs. This limit covers a variety of products (such as lending, trade finance or derivatives) enabling the Group to define a total risk appetite with that customer based on its current and expected financial needs. For global corporate groups, a pre-classification model based on an economic capital measurement and monitoring system is used. For the large corporate customers, a simplified pre-classification model is applied for customers meeting certain requirements.

For standardised risks, the risk limits are planned and set using the credit management programme, a document agreed upon by the business areas and the Risk Division and approved by the Risk Committee, which contains the expected results of transactions in terms of risk and return, as well as the limits applicable to the activity and the related risk management.

 

Risk analysis and credit rating process

 

Risk analysis is another key pre-sale procedure and is a pre-requisite for the approval of credit to customers by the Group. This analysis consists of examining the customer's ability to meet its contractual obligations to the Group, which involves analysing the customer's credit quality, its risk transactions, its solvency and the return to be obtained in view of the risk assumed.

The risk analysis is conducted when a new customer or transaction arises or with a pre-established frequency, depending on the segment involved. Additionally, the credit rating is examined and reviewed whenever a warning is triggered or an event affecting the credit risk of the customer or transaction occurs.

 

Transaction decision-making

 

The purpose of the transaction decision-making process is to analyse transactions and then make a decision about whether or not to approve the transaction, taking into account the risk appetite and any transaction elements that are important in achieving a balance between risk and return. The Group uses, among others, the RORAC methodology for risk analysis and pricing in the decision-making process on transactions and deals.

 

Risk monitoring and control

 

In order to ensure adequate credit quality control in addition to the tasks performed by the Internal Audit Division, the Risk Division has a specific risk monitoring function that covers all non-standardised portfolios and to which specific resources and persons in charge have been assigned.

This monitoring function is based on an ongoing process of observation to enable early detection of any incidents that might arise in the evolution of the risk, the transactions, the customers and their environment, with a view to adopting mitigating actions. The risk monitoring function is specialised by customer segment.

For this purpose a system called "companies under special watch" (FEVE, using the Spanish acronym) has been designed that distinguishes four categories, three of which are considered as 'proactive' (extinguish, secure and reduce) and one of which is considered 'enhanced monitoring' (monitor). The inclusion of a customer in the FEVE system does not mean that there has been a default, but rather that it is deemed advisable to adopt a specific policy for this customer, to place a person in charge and to set the policy implementation period. Customers classified as FEVE are reviewed monthly and the assigned rating is reviewed at least every six months, or every three months for those classified in the proactive categories. A customer can be classified as FEVE as a result of the monitoring process itself, a review performed by Internal Audit, a decision made by the sales manager responsible for that customer or the triggering of the automatic warning system.

For exposures to standardised customers, the key indicators are monitored in order to detect any variance in the performance of the loan portfolio compared to the forecasts contained in the credit management programmes.

 

Analysis of the mortgage portfolio

With regard to standardised exposures, the mortgage loan portfolio is particularly noteworthy because of its significance with respect to the Group's total loans and receivables. Disclosures relating to the mortgage portfolio are set out in the section entitled Credit Risk - Retail Banking.

 

Risk control function

 

Supplementing the management process, the risk control function obtains a global view of the Group's loan portfolio, through the various phases of the risk cycle, with a sufficient level of detail to permit the assessment of the current risk position and any changes therein. Changes in the Group's risk position are controlled on an ongoing and systematic basis against budgets, limits and benchmarks, and the impacts of these changes in future situations, both of an external nature and those arising from strategic decisions, are assessed in order to establish measures that place the profile and amount of the loan portfolio within the parameters set by the Group.

The risk control function assesses risks from various complementary perspectives, including geographical location, business area, management model and product and process, thus facilitating the detection of specific areas of action requiring management actions to control the risk profile of the group.

Within the corporate framework established in the wider Banco Santander, S.A. group for compliance with the US Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, a corporate tool is used for the documentation and certification of all the sub-processes, operational risks and related mitigating controls. The Risk Division assesses annually the efficiency of the internal control of its activities.

 

Scenario analysis

As part of the ongoing risk management and oversight process, the Group performs simulations of the portfolio performance in different adverse and stress scenarios ('stress testing') which enable it to assess the Group's capital adequacy in certain future situations. These simulations cover the Group's main portfolios and are conducted systematically using a corporate methodology which:

 

Determines the sensitivity of risk factors (PD, LGD) to macroeconomic variables.

Characterises benchmark scenarios.

Identifies "break-off scenarios" (the levels above which the sensitivity of the risk factors to macroeconomic variables is more accentuated) and the distance of these break-off scenarios from the current situation and the benchmark scenarios.

Estimates the expected loss associated with each scenario and the changes in the risk profile of each portfolio arising from variations in macroeconomic variables.

 

The simulation models used by the Group use data of a full business cycle to calibrate the performance of risk factors, given certain movements in macroeconomic variables. In the corporate banking area, since low-default portfolios are involved, there is insufficient historical default data available to perform the calibration and, therefore, expert judgement is used.

The main macroeconomic variables contained in the Group's scenarios are as follows:

 

Unemployment rate;

Property prices;

Gross domestic product ('GDP');

Interest rates; and

Inflation rate.

 

The scenario analysis enables management to better understand the expected performance of the portfolio given certain changing market conditions and situations. The analyses performed, both in benchmark and in stressed scenarios, with a time horizon of five years, show the strength of the balance sheet against the macroeconomic situations simulated.

 

Recovery management

 

Recovery management is defined as a strategic, integrated business activity. Banco Santander, S.A. has a global model which is applied and implemented locally by the Group, considering the specific features of the business in each area of activity.

The objectives of the recovery process are as follows:

 

To collect payments in arrears so that accounts return to performing status. If this is not possible within a reasonable time period, the aim is to fully or partially recover debts, regardless of their status for accounting or management purposes.

To maintain and strengthen the relationship with customers, paying attention to customer payment behaviour. Specifically to ensure that the individual circumstances and reason for arrears are carefully considered when agreeing solutions with customers to ensure that arrangements are affordable and support repayment of arrears in a timely and sustainable manner.

 

CREDIT RISK: CONCENTRATION AND MITIGATION

 

Certain areas and/or specific views of credit risk deserve specialist attention, complementary to global risk management.

 

Significant concentrations of credit risk

 

The management of risk concentration is a key part of risk management. The Group tracks the degree of concentration of its credit risk portfolios using various criteria, including geographic areas and countries, economic sectors, products and groups of customers.

During 2011, the Group's most significant exposures to credit risk derived from:

 

the residential mortgage portfolio and unsecured personal lending portfolio in Retail Banking;

secured lending and derivatives exposures to companies, real estate entities and social housing associations, as well as portfolios of assets inconsistent with the Group's future strategy such as shipping and aviation in Corporate Banking;

derivatives exposure to financial institutions in Markets; and

the Treasury asset portfolio in run down within Group Infrastructure.

 

In Retail Banking, the business consists of a relatively large number of homogenous loans where a problem with one customer will have a relatively small impact. In Corporate Banking, the business consists of a relatively small number of high value balances where a problem with one customer may cause a relatively large impact.

The residential mortgage portfolio comprises loans to private individuals secured against residential properties in the UK, including UK social housing associations. This is a prime portfolio with total exposure of £173.5bn at 31 December 2011 (31 December 2010: £172.4bn). The Unsecured Personal Loan portfolio comprises unsecured loans to private individuals in the UK. Total exposure stood at £2.9bn at 31 December 2011 (31 December 2010: £3.3bn).

The corporate and SME portfolios in Corporate Banking are largely unsecured, and the real estate and social housing portfolios in Corporate Banking comprise loans and associated derivatives secured on UK property. The total committed facilities exposure to these portfolios was £52.8bn at 31 December 2011 (31 December 2010: £54.0bn).

The derivatives exposures in Markets are mitigated by collateralisation as described in the section on Markets - Derivatives.

The holdings in the Treasury asset portfolio benefit from senior positions in the creditor cascade or are covered by derivatives with well rated market counterparties with additional protection given by daily collateralisation under market standard documentation.

Although the operations of Corporate Banking, Markets and Group Infrastructure are based mainly in the UK, they have built up exposures to various entities around the world and are therefore exposed to concentrations of risk related to geographic area. These are further analysed below:

 

2011

2010

Corporate Banking

Markets

Group Infrastructure

Corporate Banking

Markets

Group Infrastructure

Non derivatives

Derivatives(1)

Non derivatives

Derivatives(1)

Country

%

%

%

%

%

%

%

%

UK

86

68

23

66

86

60

56

77

Rest of Europe

8

18

41

8

10

25

30

6

US

2

14

28

26

1

6

9

16

Other, including non-OECD

4

-

8

-

3

9

5

1

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

(1) Derivative counterparty exposures are managed and reported on a group basis

 

Geographical exposures are governed by country limits set by Banco Santander, S.A. centrally and determined according to the classification of the country (whether it is a developed Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development ('OECD') country or not), the rating of the country, its gross domestic product and the type of business activities and products the Banco Santander, S.A. group wishes to engage in within that country. The Group is constrained in its country risk exposure, within the Banco Santander, S.A. group limits, and by its capital base.

 

Credit risk mitigation

 

In managing its gross exposures, the Group uses the policies and processes described in the Credit Risk sections below. Collateral, when received, can be held in the form of security over mortgaged property, debentures over a company's assets and through market-standard collateral agreements (cash or highly liquid securities).

 

LOANS AND ADVANCES

 

The following tables categorise the Group's loans and advances into three categories as: neither past due nor impaired, past due but not individually impaired, or individually impaired. For certain homogeneous portfolios of loans and advances, impairment is assessed on a collective basis and each loan is not individually assessed for impairment. Loans in this category are classified as neither past due nor impaired, or past due but not individually impaired, depending upon their arrears status. The impairment loss allowances include allowances against financial assets that have been individually assessed for impairment and those that are subject to collective assessment for impairment.

 

2011

Group

Neither past due nor impaired

Past due but

not individually impaired

Individually impaired

Total

Impairment loss allowances

Total

carrying

value

Statutory balance sheet line items

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

Trading assets

- Loans and advances to banks

6,144

-

-

6,144

-

6,144

- Loans and advances to customers

6,687

-

-

6,687

-

6,687

Financial assets designated at fair value through profit and loss

- Loans and advances to customers

4,376

-

-

4,376

-

4,376

Loans and advances to banks

- Placements with other banks

2,405

-

-

2,405

-

2,405

- Amounts due from parent

2,082

-

-

2,082

-

2,082

Loans and advances to customers

- Advances secured on residential property

 

161,767

4,143

937

166,847

(478)

166,369

- Corporate loans

20,746

306

850

21,902

(432)

21,470

- Finance leases

 

2,937

-

7

2,944

(37)

2,907

- Other secured advances

3,411

144

155

3,710

(107)

3,603

- Other unsecured advances

6,745

186

266

7,197

(509)

6,688

- Amounts due from fellow subsidiaries

32

-

-

32

-

32

Loans and receivables securities

 

1,756

-

21

1,777

(6)

1,771

Total loans and advances

219,088

4,779

2,236

226,103

(1,569)

224,534

 

 

 

 

Company

 

 

2011

Neither past due nor impaired

Past due but

not individually impaired

Individually impaired

Total

Impairment loss allowances

Total

carrying

value

 

Statutory balance sheet line items

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

 

Financial assets designated at fair value through profit and loss

 

- Loans and advances to customers

45

-

-

45

-

45

 

Loans and advances to banks

 

- Placements with other banks

1,192

-

-

1,192

-

1,192

 

- Amounts due from subsidiaries

89,524

-

-

89,524

-

89,524

 

Loans and advances to customers

 

- Advances secured on residential property

161,741

4,142

937

166,820

(477)

166,343

 

- Corporate loans

7,687

211

589

8,487

(134)

8,353

 

- Other secured advances

 

 

2,847

144

155

3,146

(107)

3,039

 

- Other unsecured advances

3,433

91

208

3,732

(249)

3,483

 

- Amounts due from fellow subsidiaries

27

-

-

27

-

27

 

- Amounts due from subsidiaries

 

727

-

244

971

(244)

727

 

Loans and receivables securities

5,187

-

21

5,208

(6)

5,202

 

Total loans and advances

272,410

4,588

2,154

279,152

(1,217)

277,935

 

 

2010

Group

Neither past due nor impaired

Past due but

not individually impaired

Individually impaired

Total

Impairment loss

allowances

Total

carrying

value

Statutory balance sheet line items

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

Trading assets

- Loans and advances to banks

8,281

-

-

8,281

-

8,281

- Loans and advances to customers

8,659

-

-

8,659

-

8,659

Financial assets designated at fair value through profit and loss

- Loans and advances to banks

11

-

-

11

-

11

- Loans and advances to customers

5,468

-

-

5,468

-

5,468

Loans and advances to banks

- Placements with other banks

3,206

-

-

3,206

-

3,206

- Amounts due from parent

646

-

-

646

-

646

Loans and advances to customers

- Advances secured on residential property

161,168

3,735

1,170

166,073

(526)

165,547

- Corporate loans

15,395

256

677

16,328

(396)

15,932

- Finance leases

2,600

21

32

2,653

(19)

2,634

- Other secured advances

3,607

274

61

3,942

(77)

3,865

- Other unsecured advances

7,131

233

370

7,734

(637)

7,097

- Amounts due from fellow subsidiaries

57

-

-

57

-

57

Loans and receivables securities

 

3,591

-

25

3,616

(6)

3,610

Total loans and advances

219,820

4,519

2,335

226,674

(1,661)

225,013

 

Company

 

 

2010

Neither past due nor impaired

Past due but

not individually impaired

Individually impaired

Total

Impairment loss allowances

Total

carrying

value

 

Statutory balance sheet line items

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

 

Financial assets designated at fair value through profit and loss

 

- Loans and advances to banks

55

-

-

55

-

55

 

- Loans and advances to customers

44

-

-

44

-

44

 

Loans and advances to banks

 

- Placements with other banks

1,118

-

-

1,118

-

1,118

 

- Amounts due from parent

3

-

-

3

-

3

 

- Amounts due from subsidiaries

114,836

-

-

114,836

-

114,836

 

Loans and advances to customers

 

- Advances secured on residential property

161,152

3,735

1,170

166,057

(524)

165,533

 

- Corporate loans

5,075

160

494

5,729

(140)

5,589

 

- Other secured advances

3,175

242

53

3,470

(77)

3,393

 

- Other unsecured advances

3,642

118

258

4,018

(399)

3,619

 

- Amounts due from fellow subsidiaries

46

-

-

46

-

46

 

- Amounts due from subsidiaries

1,043

-

316

1,359

(316)

1,043

 

Loans and receivables securities

5,359

-

25

5,384

(6)

5,378

 

Total loans and advances

295,548

4,255

2,316

302,119

(1,462)

300,657

 

Credit quality of loans and advances that are neither past due nor individually impaired

 

The credit quality of loans and advances that are neither past due nor individually impaired is as follows:

 

2011

Group

Good

Satisfactory

Higher Risk

Total

£m

£m

£m

£m

Trading assets

- Loans and advances to banks

5,647

486

11

6,144

- Loans and advances to customers

6,678

9

-

6,687

Financial assets designated at fair value through profit and loss

- Loans and advances to customers

4,376

-

-

4,376

Loans and advances to banks

- Placements with other banks

2,405

-

-

2,405

- Amounts due from parent

2,082

-

-

2,082

Loans and advances to customers

- Advances secured on residential property

148,799

12,537

431

161,767

- Corporate loans

17,376

3,165

205

20,746

- Finance leases

2,582

351

4

2,937

- Other secured advances

1,662

1,671

78

3,411

- Other unsecured advances

972

5,580

193

6,745

- Amounts due from fellow subsidiaries

32

-

-

32

Loans and receivables securities

1,208

153

395

1,756

Total loans and advances

193,819

23,952

1,317

219,088

 

 

2011

Company

Good

Satisfactory

Higher Risk

Total

£m

£m

£m

£m

Financial assets designated at fair value through profit and loss

- Loans and advances to customers

45

-

-

45

Loans and advances to banks

- Placements with other banks

1,192

-

-

1,192

- Amounts due from parent

-

-

-

-

- Amounts due from subsidiaries

89,524

-

-

89,524

Loans and advances to customers

- Advances secured on residential property

148,775

12,535

431

161,741

- Corporate loans

6,843

802

42

7,687

- Other secured advances

1,387

1,395

65

2,847

- Other unsecured advances

495

2,840

98

3,433

- Amounts due from fellow subsidiaries

27

-

-

27

- Amounts due from subsidiaries

727

-

-

727

Loans and receivables securities

4,756

105

326

5,187

Total loans and advances

253,771

17,677

962

272,410

 

2010

Group

Good

Satisfactory

Higher Risk

Total

£m

£m

£m

£m

Trading assets

- Loans and advances to banks

8,035

191

55

8,281

- Loans and advances to customers

8,659

-

-

8,659

Financial assets designated at fair value through profit and loss

- Loans and advances to banks

11

-

-

11

- Loans and advances to customers

5,468

-

-

5,468

Loans and advances to banks

- Placements with other banks

3,193

-

13

3,206

- Amounts due from parent

646

-

-

646

Loans and advances to customers

- Advances secured on residential property

148,086

12,542

540

161,168

- Corporate loans

10,211

4,768

416

15,395

- Finance leases

1,165

1,370

65

2,600

- Other secured advances

1,670

1,655

282

3,607

- Other unsecured advances

1,086

5,805

240

7,131

- Amounts due from fellow subsidiaries

57

-

-

57

Loans and receivables securities

2,457

486

648

3,591

Total loans and advances

190,744

26,817

2,259

219,820

 

 

 

2010

Company

Good

Satisfactory

Higher Risk

Total

£m

£m

£m

£m

Financial assets designated at fair value through profit and loss

- Loans and advances to banks

55

-

-

55

- Loans and advances to customers

44

-

-

44

Loans and advances to banks

- Placements with other banks

1,105

-

13

1,118

- Amounts due from parent

3

-

-

3

- Amounts due from subsidiaries

114,836

-

-

114,836

Loans and advances to customers

- Advances secured on residential property

148,072

12,540

540

161,152

- Corporate loans

1,576

3,320

179

5,075

- Other secured advances

1,470

1,456

249

3,175

- Other unsecured advances

555

2,965

122

3,642

- Amounts due from fellow subsidiaries

46

-

-

46

- Amounts due from subsidiaries

1,043

-

-

1,043

Loans and receivables securities

4,256

486

617

5,359

Total loans and advances

273,061

20,767

1,720

295,548

 

Internal measures of credit quality have been used in the table analysing credit quality, above. Different measures are applied to retail and corporate lending, as follows:

 

Retail Lending

Corporate Lending

Expected loss

Probability of default

Probability of default

Financial statements description

Unsecured(1)

Secured(2)

Good

0.0 - 0.5%

0.0 - 0.5%(3)

0.0 - 0.5%

Satisfactory

0.5 - 12.5%

0.5 - 12.5%

0.5 - 12.5%

Higher Risk

12.5%+

12.5%+

12.5%+

(1) Unsecured consists of other unsecured advances to individuals.

(2) Secured consists of advances to individuals secured on residential property.

(3) Or a loan-to-value ('LTV') ratio of less than 75%.

 

 

Summarised descriptions of credit quality used in the financial statements relating to retail and corporate lending are as follows:

 

Good

There is a very high likelihood that the asset will not default and will be recovered in full. The exposure has a negligible or low probability of default. Such exposure also exhibits a strong capacity to meet financial commitments and only exceptionally shows any period of delinquency.

 

Satisfactory

There is a high likelihood that the asset will be recovered and is therefore of no cause for concern to the Group. The asset has low to moderate probability of default, strong recovery rates and may typically show only short periods of delinquency. Moderate to high application scores, credit bureau scores or behavioural scores characterise this credit quality.

 

Higher Risk

All rated accounts that are not viewed as Good or Satisfactory are rated as Higher Risk. The assets are characterised by some concern over the obligor's ability to make payments when due. There may also be doubts over the value of collateral or security provided. However, the borrower or counterparty is continuing to make payments when due i.e. the assets have not yet converted to actual delinquency and is expected to settle all outstanding amounts of principal and interest.

 

Maturity analysis of loans and advances that are past due but not individually impaired

 

A maturity analysis of loans and advances that are past due but not individually impaired is set out below.

In the retail loan portfolio, a loan or advance is considered past due when any contractual payments have been missed and for secured loans, when they are more than 30 days in arrears. The amounts disclosed in the table are the total financial asset of the account, not just the past due payments. All retail accounts are classified as non-impaired as impairment loss allowances are raised collectively with the exception of properties in possession, where an impairment loss allowance is raised on a case by case basis and hence are not included in the table below.

In the corporate loan portfolio, a loan or advance is considered past due when it is 90 days or more in arrears, and also when the Group has reason to believe that full repayment of the loan is in doubt.

 

2011

Group

Past due up to 1 month

Past due 1-2 months

Past due 2-3 months

Past due 3-6 months

Past due 6 months and over

Total

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

Loans and advances to customers

- Advances secured on residential property

-

1,451

899

1,121

672

4,143

- Corporate loans

-

-

-

306

-

306

- Finance leases

-

-

-

-

-

-

- Other secured advances

-

24

25

71

24

144

- Other unsecured advances

47

81

23

24

11

186

Total loans and advances

47

1,556

947

1,522

707

4,779

 

Company

2011

Past due up to 1 month

Past due 1-2 months

Past due 2-3 months

Past due 3-6 months

Past due 6

months and over

Total

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

Loans and advances to customers

- Advances secured on residential property

-

1,451

899

1,120

672

4,142

- Corporate loans

-

-

-

211

-

211

- Other secured advances

-

24

25

71

24

144

- Other unsecured advances

43

18

8

12

10

91

Total loans and advances

43

1,493

932

1,414

706

4,588

 

2010

Group

Past due up to 1 month

Past due 1-2 months

Past due 2-3 months

Past due 3-6 months

Past due 6

months and over

Total

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

Loans and advances to customers

- Advances secured on residential property

-

1,444

827

1,031

433

3,735

- Corporate loans

-

-

-

256

-

256

- Finance leases

-

16

2

3

-

21

- Other secured advances

-

48

40

72

114

274

- Other unsecured advances

59

108

29

23

14

233

Total loans and advances

59

1,616

898

1,385

561

4,519

 

Company

2010

Past due up to 1 month

Past due 1-2 months

Past due 2-3 months

Past due 3-6 months

Past due 6

months and over

Total

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

Loans and advances to customers

- Advances secured on residential property

-

1,444

827

1,031

433

3,735

- Corporate loans

-

-

-

160

-

160

- Other secured advances

-

42

35

64

101

242

- Other unsecured advances

54

25

14

11

14

118

Total loans and advances

54

1,511

876

1,266

548

4,255

 

 

Impairment loss allowances on loans and advances to customers

 

The Group's impairment loss allowances policy is set out in Note 1 of the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

Year-end impairment loss allowances on loans and advances to customers

 

An analysis of the Group's impairment loss allowances on loans and advances to customers is presented below. The geographical analysis presented in the tables below is based on the location of the office from which the loans and advances to customers are made, rather than the domicile of the borrower. Further geographical analysis, showing the country of domicile of the borrower rather than the office of lending is contained within the "Country Risk Exposure" tables on page 44.

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

2008

£m

2007

£m

Observed impairment loss allowances

Advances secured on residential properties - UK

381

369

313

174

74

Corporate loans - UK

325

271

185

13

-

Finance leases - UK

6

2

1

-

-

Other secured advances - UK

83

55

50

37

32

Unsecured personal advances - UK

330

381

341

227

250

Total observed impairment loss allowances

1,125

1,078

890

451

356

Incurred but not yet observed impairment loss allowances

Advances secured on residential properties - UK

97

157

171

184

102

 Corporate loans - UK

107

125

172

289

-

Finance leases - UK

31

17

1

1

-

Other secured advances - UK

24

22

12

11

8

Unsecured personal advances - UK

179

256

53

65

85

Total incurred but not yet observed impairment loss allowances

438

577

409

550

195

Total impairment loss allowances

1,563

1,655

1,299

1,001

551

 

Movements in impairment loss allowances on loans and advances to customers

 

An analysis of movements in the Group's impairment loss allowances on loans and advances is presented below.

 

 

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

2008

£m

2007

£m

Impairment loss allowances at 1 January

1,655

1,299

1,001

551

536

Amounts written off

Advances secured on residential properties - UK

(92)

(42)

(84)

(32)

(9)

Corporate loans - UK

(124)

(68)

-

-

-

Finance leases - UK

(9)

(5)

(4)

-

(1)

Other secured advances - UK

(48)

(48)

(17)

(9)

(24)

Unsecured personal advances - UK

(458)

(448)

(425)

(262)

(339)

Total amounts written off

(731)

(611)

(530)

(303)

(373)

Observed impairment losses charged against profit

Advances secured on residential properties - UK

104

98

223

132

38

Corporate loans - UK

178

154

172

13

-

Finance leases - UK

14

6

5

-

-

Other secured advances - UK

76

53

30

14

(17)

Unsecured personal advances - UK

407

488

539

239

346

Total observed impairment losses charged against profit

779

799

969

398

367

Incurred but not yet observed impairment losses charged against profit

(140)

(53)

(141)

(4)

21

Total impairment losses charged against profit

639

746

828

394

388

Assumed through transfers of entities under common control

-

221

-

359

-

Impairment loss allowances at 31 December

1,563

1,655

1,299

1,001

551

 

Recoveries

 

An analysis of the Group's recoveries is presented below.

 

 

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

2008

£m

2007

£m

Advances secured on residential properties - UK

3

1

1

1

2

Corporate loans - UK

2

12

23

-

-

Finance leases - UK

3

1

1

-

-

Other secured advances - UK

10

-

-

12

6

Unsecured personal advances - UK

56

20

30

33

36

Total amount recovered

74

34

55

46

44

 

Group non-performing loans and advances(1,3)

 

An analysis of the Group's non-performing loans and advances is presented below.

 

 

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

2008

£m

2007

£m

Non-performing loans and advances that are impaired - UK

1,725

1,843

1,613

1,143

296

Non-performing loans and advances that are not impaired - UK

2,254

1,874

2,000

1,235

596

Total non-performing loans and advances(2)

3,979

3,717

3,613

2,378

892

Total Group loans and advances to customers(3,4)

206,311

202,091

190,067

183,345

118,399

Total Group impairment loss allowances

1,563

1,655

1,299

1,001

551

%

%

%

%

%

Non-performing loans and advances as a % of customers assets

1.93

1.84

1.90

1.30

0.75

Coverage ratio(5)

39.29

44.53

35.95

42.09

61.77

(1) Loans and advances are classified as non-performing typically when the counterparty fails to make payments when contractually due for three months or longer.

(2) All non-performing loans continue accruing interest.

(3) Accrued interest is excluded for purposes of these analyses.

(4) Loans and advances to customers include social housing loans and finance leases, and exclude trading assets.

(5) Impairment loan loss allowances as a percentage of non-performing loans and advances.

 

2011 compared to 2010

In 2011, the value of non-performing loans increased to £3,979m (2010: £3,717m) and non-performing loans as a percentage of loans and advances to customers increased to 1.93% (2010: 1.84%). Non-performing loans increased as a result of further stress in the legacy portfolio of shipping, structured finance and real estate, as well as other legacy commercial real estate exposures written pre 2008 and residential mortgages, where a technical definition change resulted in more cases being classified as NPLs. The additional NPLs arose from cases sole deceased and past maturity, where the mortgage or part of the mortgage is still outstanding. Sole deceased cases fall into arrears as the sole mortgage account holder has died and the monthly instalments continue to accrue resulting in arrears, until the customer's estate settles the outstanding mortgage and the associated arrears. Past maturity refers to loans that have reached maturity date when the mortgage should have been repaid but still remains outstanding, with the customer continuing to pay the normal monthly instalments.

The overall coverage ratio decreased to 39.29%from 44.53% due to lower impairment loss allowances, offset slightly by the increase in non-performing loans and advances. Despite a decrease from 2010, secured coverage has remained relatively strong at 20% (2010: 22%) as a result of stable non-performing loans.

 

2010 compared to 2009

In 2010, the value of non-performing loans increased slightly to £3,717m (2009: £3,613m) while non-performing loans as a percentage of loans and advances to customers decreased to 1.84% (2009: 1.90%). Mortgage and unsecured non-performing loans have decreased by £113m relative to 2009 (this included £84m of additional non-performing loans resulting from the acquisition of the Santander Cards and Santander Consumer businesses (the 'Perimeter companies') in October and November 2010, respectively). This was offset by an increase in corporate non-performing loans due to the deterioration of the economic conditions in this market. The mortgage NPL ratio of 1.41% remained below the industry average.

The overall coverage ratio increased to 44.53% from 35.95% (of this increase 6.1% was generated from the Perimeter companies acquired in 2010), reflecting our conservative stance, given unpredictability of future market conditions. Secured coverage was relatively strong at 22%, reflecting the point in the economic cycle.

 

Further analyses on the Group non-performing loans and advances are set out in the Retail Banking and Corporate Banking credit risk discussions below.

 

 

Group loan collections, including forbearance

 

The Collections and Recoveries Department ('Collections & Recoveries') is responsible for debt management initiatives by the Retail Banking division. The Workouts and Collections Department ('Workouts & Collections') is responsible for debt management activities on the other portfolios. Debt management strategies, which include affordability assessment, use of collection tools, negotiation of appropriate repayment arrangements and debt counselling, can start prior to actual payment default or as early as the day after a repayment is past due and can continue until legal action. Different collection strategies are applied to different segments of the portfolio subject to the perceived levels of risk.

 

Forbearance

 

To support customers that encounter actual or apparent financial difficulties, the Group may grant a concession whether temporary or permanent to amend contractual amounts or timings where a customer's financial distress indicates the potential that satisfactory repayment may not be made within the original terms and conditions of the contract. These arrangements are known as forbearance.

 

A range of forbearance strategies are employed in order to improve the management of customer relationships, maximise collection opportunities and, if possible, avoid foreclosure or repossession. The Group's policies and practices are based on criteria which, in the judgement of management, indicate that repayment is likely to continue.

 

The Group also aims to ensure that after the initial period of financial difficulties the customer can revert to the previous terms, with appropriate support where necessary. These agreements may be initiated by the customer, the Group or by a third party.

 

Retail - In the retail portfolios, forbearance strategies can include approved debt counselling plans, payment arrangements, capitalisation, term extensions and switches from capital and interest repayments to interest-only payments. For further information, refer to the discussions of forbearance and restructured loans in "Credit Risk - Retail Banking".

Corporate - In the corporate portfolios, forbearance strategies can include term extensions, interest only concessions, provision of additional security or guarantees, resetting of covenants, seeking additional equity and debt for equity swaps. For further information, refer to the discussions of forbearance and restructured loans in "Credit Risk - Corporate Banking".

 

Other support for customers

 

In addition, the Group participates in the following UK Government-sponsored programmes:

Income Support for Mortgage Interest: This is a medium-term Government initiative that provides certain defined categories of customers, principally those who are unemployed, access to a benefit scheme, paid for by the Government, which covers all or part of the interest on the mortgage. Qualifying customers are able to claim for mortgage interest on up to £200,000 of the mortgage, and the benefit is payable for a maximum of two years. All decisions regarding an individual's eligibility and any amounts payable under the scheme rest solely with the Government. Payments are made directly to the Group by the appropriate Government department.

Mortgage Rescue Scheme: This is a short-term Government initiative for borrowers in difficulty and facing repossession, who would have priority for re-housing by a local authority (e.g. the elderly, disabled, single parents). Eligible customers can have their property bought in full or part by the social rented sector and then remain in their home as a tenant or shared equity partner. If the property is sold outright the mortgage is redeemed in full.

Delay Repossession: Under this initiative lenders will not begin repossession proceedings for at least three months when a customer is in arrears. This does not apply to fraud cases. The undertaking is in addition to the procedures of the Pre-Action Protocol, under which mortgage providers are obliged to explore a range of options to avoid repossession and substantiate actions they have taken before submitting a court application for a Possession Order.

HomeBuy Direct: This scheme covers certain newly built homes on specific housing developments across England. The scheme is provided through 'HomeBuy agents'. HomeBuy agents are housing associations that have been authorised to run schemes for people who have difficulty buying a home. Customers can only buy a home through HomeBuy Direct if their household earnings are no more than £60,000 per annum, and they cannot otherwise afford to buy a home in their area. The HomeBuy Direct scheme is open to people who rent council or housing association properties; 'key workers' in the public sector (e.g. teachers) and first-time buyers. The scheme provides up to 30% of the purchase price through an equity loan that has no repayments for the first five years. After this there is an annual fee of 1.75%, which will increase annually with inflation. The customer can increase their share of ownership at any time.

'Breathing space' initiative: This is a Government led initiative (targeted at unsecured products) which requires the banking industry to allow a 'breathing space' of up to 60 days to allow borrowers in difficulty to agree a repayment plan through a debt advice charity prior to any action being taken by the bank to recover the outstanding debt.

In addition to these retail-related initiatives, the Group participates in a number of other initiatives designed to assist borrowers. These include:

Statement of Principles: The Group through a number of its businesses has signed up to the Statement of Principles outlining an agreed approach to working with micro-enterprises (entities with fewer than 10 employees and having a turnover of less than euro 2m). The principles include how to ensure that the right relationship is established from the start, how to help if the business faces difficulties and how businesses can work most effectively with their bank. As part of the Group's commitment to the Statement of Principles, it issues a Letter of Concern to customers when it has concerns about their business or the Group's relationship with them. This ensures that the customer understands the Group's concerns. The approach aims to generate early dialogue between the customer and the Group, so that a joint approach to the situation can be developed.

The Lending Code: The Lending Code is a voluntary set of commitments and standards of good practice, introduced by the British Bankers' Association, to ensure that lenders act fairly and reasonably in all dealings with customers.

Business Lending Taskforce: The Group is actively involved in the Business Lending Taskforce, which has committed to 17 actions in three broad areas: (i) improving customer relationships; (ii) ensuring better access to finance; and (iii) providing better information and promoting understanding.

 

Group restructured loans

 

At 31 December 2011, the carrying amount of financial assets that would otherwise be past due or impaired whose terms have been renegotiated was £1,914m (2010: £1,595m, 2009: £894m).

 

CREDIT RISK - RETAIL BANKING

 

Definition

 

Credit risk is the risk of financial loss arising from the default of a customer or counterparty to which the Group has directly provided credit, or for which the Group has assumed a financial obligation, after realising collateral held. Credit risk arises principally in connection with Retail Banking's loan and investment assets (including residential mortgages, unsecured lending, and finance leases and credit cards).

 

MANAGING CREDIT RISK

 

Retail Banking aims to actively manage and control credit risk. The Group is principally a retail prime lender and has no appetite or product offering for any type of sub-prime business. The Group's credit policy explicitly prohibits such lending and is specifically designed to ensure that any business written is responsible, affordable (both initially and on an on-going basis) and of a good credit quality.

The Board has approved a set of risk appetite limits to cover credit risk arising in Retail Banking. Within these limits, credit mandates and policies are approved with respect to products sold by the Group.

 

RETAIL BANKING CUSTOMER ASSETS

 

Retail Banking offers a comprehensive range of banking products and related financial services to customers throughout the UK, including residential mortgages, other banking and consumer credit products such as current account facilities and overdrafts, and provides unsecured personal loans, credit cards, finance leases and other secured loans.

An analysis of Retail Banking customer assets is presented below.

 

2011

£bn

2010

£bn

2009

£bn

Advances secured on residential properties(1)

166.2

165.8

160.6

Other secured advances

-

0.4

-

Unsecured loans

- Overdrafts(2)

0.5

0.5

0.6

- Unsecured Personal Loans(2,3)

2.9

3.3

4.2

- Other loans (cards and consumer) (2)

2.8

3.8

-

Finance leases(4)

3.0

1.5

-

Other loans

-

0.1

0.1

Total

175.4

175.4

165.5

(1) Excludes loans to UK Social Housing Associations, which are managed within Corporate Banking, accrued interest and other items.

(2) Overdrafts, UPLs and other loans relating to cards and consumer are disclosed within unsecured loans and other loans in Note 18.

(3) Includes cahoot UPLs of £0.1bn (2010: £0.2bn, 2009: £0.3bn).

(4) Additional finance leases of £1.1bn (2010:£1.2bn) are managed and classified within Corporate Banking.

 

Further discussion and analysis is set out below on the main products and services offered by Retail Banking, consisting of residential mortgages, and banking and consumer credit, including current account facilities, unsecured personal loans, finance lease arrangements and credit cards.

 

RESIDENTIAL MORTGAGES

 

Retail Banking grants mortgage loans for house purchases as well as home improvement loans to new and existing mortgage customers.

 

Residential mortgage lending(1)

 

An analysis of movements in Retail Banking mortgage balances is presented below.

 

2011

£bn

2010

£bn

2009

£bn

At 1 January

165.8

160.6

153.2

Gross mortgage lending in the year

23.0

23.9

26.1

Redemptions and repayments in the year

(22.6)

(18.6)

(18.8)

Other(2)

-

-

0.1

At 31 December

166.2

165.9

160.6

(1) Excludes loans to UK Social Housing Associations, which are managed within Corporate Banking, accrued interest and other items.

(2) Transfers between segments.

 

Managing Credit Risk

 

Retail Banking lends on many types of property but only after a credit risk assessment of the borrower, including affordability modelling (i.e. an assessment of the customer's capacity to repay) and an assessment of the property is undertaken. The quality of the mortgage assets are monitored to ensure that they are within agreed portfolio limits. Residential lending is subject to lending policy and lending authority levels, which are used to structure lending decisions to the same standard across the retail network, a process further improved by mortgage credit scoring, underwriter accreditation and regular compliance reviews. Details concerning the prospective borrower and the mortgage are subject to a criteria-based decision-making process. Criteria for assessment include credit references, Loan-to-Value ('LTV') ratio, borrower status and the mortgage credit score.

All mortgages provided by Retail Banking are secured on UK or Isle of Man properties. All properties must be permanent in construction; mobile homes are not acceptable. The Group can provide a loan for the purchase of properties outside the UK where the property is a second home and the loan is secured on the main property located in the UK.

 

Collateralisation

 

Prior to granting any first mortgage loan on a property, the Group has the property valued by an approved and qualified surveyor. The valuation is based on Group guidelines, which build upon the Royal Institution of Chartered Surveyors ('RICS') guidance on valuation methods. In the case of re-mortgages, where the LTV is 75% or lower, the risk judged by the size of the advance requested is medium to low, the credit score of the applicant is considered medium or high, and an accurate, reputable automated valuation is available, this may substitute for a surveyor's valuation.

For existing mortgages, the current values of the properties on which individual mortgages are secured are estimated quarterly. For each individual property, details such as address, type of property and number of bedrooms are supplied to an independent agency that estimates current property valuations using information from recent property transactions and valuations in that local area. All additional loans require an automated valuation or surveyor's valuation. The use of an automated valuation depends upon the availability of a reliable automated valuation, and the level of credit risk posed by the proposed loan.

 

31 December

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

Advances secured on residential properties carrying value

166,369

165,547

159,982

Collateral value of residential properties (1)

164,679

164,434

157,543

(1) The collateral held excludes the impact of over-collateralisation - where the collateral held is of a higher value than the loan balance held.

 

Higher risk loans

 

The Group is principally a retail prime lender and does not originate second charge mortgages. Certain mortgage products may be considered higher risk. Operating as a prime lender in the UK mortgage market, the Group does not have any material sub-portfolio demonstrating very poor performance. The portfolio's arrears performance has continued to be relatively stable and favourable to industry benchmarks. Arrears rates and loss rates continued to be very low. Nonetheless, there are some mortgage types that present higher risks than others. These products consist of:

 

a) Interest-only loans

Interest-only mortgages require monthly interest payments and the repayment of principal at maturity. This can be arranged via investment products including Individual Savings Accounts and pension policies, or by the sale of the property. It is the customer's responsibility to ensure that they have sufficient funds to repay the principal in full at maturity.

Interest-only mortgages are well-established and common in the UK market. Lending policies to mitigate the risks inherent in this repayment structure are in place and mature. While the risks are higher than capital repayment mortgages, they are only modestly so. The performance of this significant sub-portfolio has been in line with expectations and stable.

 

b) Flexible loans

Flexible mortgages allow customers to vary their monthly payment, or take payment holidays, within predetermined criteria and/or up to an agreed credit limit. Customers are also permitted to draw down additional funds at any time up to the limit or redraw amounts that have been previously overpaid.

 

c) Loans with original loan-to-value >100%

Progressively stricter lending criteria are applied to mortgages above a loan-to-value of 75%. Prior to 2009, in limited circumstances, customers were able to borrow more than 100% of the value of the property against which the loan was secured, within certain limits. Since 2009, no loans were made with a loan-to-value of more than 100%. During 2011, 2010 and 2009, less than 0.1% of new secured loan advances were made with a loan-to-value of more than 90%. Loans with higher loan-to-value ratios carry a higher risk due to the increased likelihood that liquidation of the collateral will not yield sufficient funds to cover the loan advanced, arrears and the costs of liquidation.

 

d) Sub-prime lending

The Group has no appetite or product offering for sub-prime business. The Group's credit policy explicitly prohibits such lending and is designed to ensure that any business written is responsible, affordable (both initially and on an on-going basis) and of a good credit quality.

 

Mortgage credit quality and credit risk mitigation - loan-to-value analysis(1)

 

Loan-to-value analysis:

2011

2010

2009

New business

< 75%

70%

74%

83%

75% - 90%

30%

26%

17%

> 90%

-

-

-

100%

100%

100%

Average loan-to-value of new business (at inception)

64%

62%

61%

Stock

< 75%

66%

67%

61%

75% - 90%

22%

22%

22%

90% - 100%

7%

7%

10%

>100% i.e. negative equity

5%

4%

7%

100%

100%

100%

Average loan-to-value of stock (indexed)

52%

51%

52%

Average loan-to-value of impaired loans

67%

67%

70%

Average loan-to-value of unimpaired loans

52%

51%

52%

(1) Excludes any fees added to the loan, and only includes the drawn loan amount, not drawdown limits.

 

During 2011, LTV on new business completions rose from 62% to 64%, due to policy and price changes allowing high quality, higher LTV applications to be accepted. At 31 December 2011, 4.8% of the retail mortgage portfolio was over 100% LTV compared with 4.3% at 31 December 2010. This increase was due to a decrease in house prices, however, both the >100% and 90-100% LTV stock is considerably lower than in 2009. Additionally, the percentage of the portfolio with LTV greater than 90% (12%) remains well below the UK industry average of 17% (CACI Mortgage Market Data).

At 31 December 2011, the indexed stock LTV increased to 52% from 51% at 31 December 2010, again mainly due to decreasing house prices. The average LTV of impaired loans is higher than that of unimpaired loans due to higher LTV business being inherently riskier and hence more likely to go into arrears. From 2010 to 2011 the LTV of impaired loans was unchanged at 67%. The vast majority of the mortgage loan portfolio is unimpaired, reflected by the fact that the LTV of unimpaired loans is the same as that of the entire portfolio.

 

Mortgage credit quality and credit risk mitigation - borrower profile(1)

 

Borrower profile:

2011

2010

2009

New business

First-time buyers

21%

21%

17%

Home movers

48%

47%

37%

Remortgagers

31%

32%

46%

100%

100%

100%

Of which:(2)

- Interest-only loans

29%

34%

36%

- Flexi loans

9%

19%

9%

- Loans with original LTV >100%

-

-

-

Stock

First-time buyers

19%

18%

17%

Home movers

39%

39%

38%

Remortgagers

42%

43%

45%

100%

100%

100%

Of which: (2)

- Interest-only loans

41%

42%

43%

- Flexi loans

18%

19%

18%

- Loans with original LTV >100%

-

-

-

(1) Excludes any fees added to the loan, and only includes the drawn loan amount, not drawdown limits.

(2) Where a loan exhibits more than one of the higher risk criteria, it is included in all the applicable categories

 

During 2011, the proportion of new business from first-time buyers, home movers and remortgagers was relatively unchanged compared to 2010, due to conditions in the market remaining relatively static. A lower percentage of new interest-only and flexible loans were written in 2011 compared with 2010. For interest-only loans this was, in part, due to no longer accepting interest-only applications with an LTV greater than 75%.

During 2010, the proportion of new business from remortgages continued to decrease. This trend continued to be seen across the UK market as low interest rates and stricter lending criteria continued to reduce the incentives for customers to remortgage to another lender. During 2009, the proportion of new business from remortgages began to decrease. This trend was seen across the UK market as lower interest rates and stricter lending criteria began to reduce incentives for customers to remortgage to another lender.

 

Average earnings multiple (at inception)

 

 2011

 2010

2009

Average earnings multiple (at inception)

3.0

2.9

2.8

 

The average earnings multiple (at inception) increased slightly during 2011. This was due to accepting a slightly increased number of higher income multiple but good quality (low risk) customers. During 2010, the average earnings multiple (at inception) increased as compared to 2009 due to a higher proportion of lending to first-time buyers which generally have higher earnings multiples.

 

Mortgages - Non-performing loans and advances

 

 

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

Total mortgages non-performing loans and advances(1)(2) - UK

2,434

2,343

2,436

Total mortgage loans and advances to customers(2)

166,201

165,772

160,552

Total impairment loan loss allowances for mortgages - UK

478

526

484

%

%

%

Mortgages non-performing loans and advances as a percentage of total mortgage loans and advances to customers

1.46

1.41

1.52

Coverage ratio(3)

19.64

22.45

19.87

(1) Mortgages are classified as non-performing when the counterparty fails to make a payment when contractually due for typically three months or longer.

(2) Excludes accrued interest.

(3) Impairment loan loss allowances as a percentage of non-performing loans and advances.

 

At 31 December 2011, mortgage non-performing loans as a percentage of mortgage loans and advances to customers increased to 1.46% (2010: 1.41%). However, the underlying performance remained stable with the overall increase due to a change in the NPL definition resulting in more cases classified as NPLs. The additional NPLs arose from cases past maturity and sole deceased, where the mortgage or part of the mortgage was still outstanding. Past maturity loans refer to loans that have reached the maturity date when the mortgage should have been repaid but still remains outstanding, with the customer continuing to pay the normal monthly instalments. Sole deceased cases fall into arrears as the sole mortgage account holder has deceased and the monthly instalments continue to accrue resulting in arrears until the customer's estate settles the outstanding mortgage and the associated arrears. Excluding the impact of the change in NPL definition, the NPL ratio at 31 December 2011 was 1.39%, reflecting stable underlying performance, comparatives in the table above are not restated for the change. The mortgage NPL ratio of 1.46% remained considerably below the UK industry average based on Council of Mortgage Lenders ('CML') published data. The mortgage non-performing loan and advances performance reflects the high quality of the mortgage book, a lower than anticipated increase in unemployment and prolonged low interest rates. Impairment loss allowances decreased to £478m (2010: £526m) with the coverage ratio remaining relatively strong at 19.64% (2010: 22.45%) as a result of stable non-performing loans. Given the favourable underlying NPL performance and the early performance of new business written in 2011, the impairment reserves have decreased, resulting in a reduction in coverage.

In 2010, mortgage non-performing loans as a percentage of mortgage loans and advances to customers decreased to 1.41% (2009: 1.52%), despite the growth in the mortgage loans and advance to customer, as a result of effective collection processes, the high quality of the mortgage portfolio, stable unemployment and persistently low interest rates. Similarly, the level of mortgage non-performing loans and advances reduced to £2,343m at 31 December 2010 (2009: £2,436m). However, impairment loss allowances increased to £526m (2009: £484m), principally due to the higher number of loans and advances subject to the Group's forbearance process, which require higher levels of impairment loss allowances to reflect their increased risk characteristics. At 31 December 2010, the coverage ratio increased to 22.45% (2009: 19.87%), as a result of both the increase in impairment loss allowances and the decline in the level of mortgage non-performing loans and advances.

 

Mortgages - non-performing loans and advances by higher risk loan type(1)

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

Total mortgages non-performing loans and advances

2,434

2,343

2,436

Of which:

- Interest only loans

1,557

1,608

1,665

- Flexi loans

232

226

251

- Loans with original LTV > 100%

20

22

25

(1) Where a loan exhibits more than one of the higher risk criteria, it is included in all the applicable categories.

 

Mortgages - Arrears

 

The following table analyses the residential mortgage arrears status at 31 December 2011 and 31 December 2010 for Retail Banking by volume and value.

2011

2010

2009

Volume

'000

Value(1)

£m

Volume

'000

Value(1)

£m

Volume

'000

Value(1)

£m

Performing

1,558

161,145

1,588

160,867

1,564

155,380

Early arrears(2)

24

2,488

23

2,439

25

2,625

Late arrears(3)(4)

26

2,434

21

2,343

22

2,436

Properties in possession

1

134

1

123

1

110

1,609

166,201

1,633

165,772

1,612

160,551

(1) Excludes accrued interest.

(2) Early arrears refer to mortgages that are between 31 days and 90 days in arrears.

(3) Late arrears refer to mortgages that are typically over 90 days in arrears.

(4) Volumes exclude past maturity loans.

 

In 2011, arrears and repossession levels remained significantly better than UK industry benchmarks from the Council of Mortgage Lenders. Mortgage arrears increased slightly, supported by continued low interest rates and a high quality book coupled with effective handing procedures. Properties in possession increased slightly but remained stable at 0.06% of the total mortgage book by volume. Properties in possession by value increased slightly during the year and the ratio of properties in possession to the total mortgage book was considerably better than the industry average. This was due to stable sales performance of repossessed assets and strong rehabilitation rates for the cases in litigation.

In 2010, arrears and repossession levels were significantly better than industry benchmarks from the Council of Mortgage Lenders. Mortgage arrears decreased due to forbearance initiatives, low interest rates and Government policies. Both early and late arrears remained broadly stable as a result of the high quality mortgage book and effective collection handling limiting flow of entries to late arrears. Properties in possession remained broadly flat with intake stable.

The following table set forth information on UK residential mortgage arrears by volume of accounts (separately for higher risk loans and the remaining loan portfolio) at 31 December 2011, 2010 and 2009 for Retail Banking compared to the industry average as provided by the Council of Mortgage Lenders ('CML').

 

Group(1)

CML(2) (unaudited)

Higher risk loans(3)

Remaining loan portfolio

Mortgage arrears

Interest-only loans

Flexible

loans

Loans with original LTV > 100%

Total(3)

(Percentage of total mortgage loans by number)

31 to 60 days in arrears:

31 December 2009

0.45

0.07

0.01

0.51

1.00

-

31 December 2010

0.41

0.06

-

0.47

0.92

-

31 December 2011

0.44

0.07

0.01

0.49

0.95

-

61 to 90 days in arrears:

31 December 2009

0.27

0.04

-

0.29

0.58

-

31 December 2010

0.23

0.03

-

0.26

0.51

-

31 December 2011

0.27

0.04

-

0.28

0.56

-

Over 3 to 6 months in arrears:

31 December 2009

0.41

0.05

0.01

0.36

0.80

0.98

31 December 2010

0.36

0.05

-

0.33

0.72

0.89

31 December 2011

0.40

0.06

-

0.36

0.77

0.86

Over 6 to 12 months in arrears:

31 December 2009

0.22

0.04

-

0.16

0.40

0.82

31 December 2010

0.20

0.03

-

0.15

0.37

0.70

31 December 2011

0.24

0.04

-

0.17

0.42

0.64

Over 12 months in arrears:

31 December 2009

0.09

0.03

-

0.07

0.17

0.60

31 December 2010

0.11

0.02

-

0.08

0.20

0.56

31 December 2011

0.13

0.02

-

0.10

0.23

0.48

(1) Group data is not readily available for arrears less than 31 days.

(2) Council of Mortgage Lenders data is not available for arrears less than three months.

(3) Where a loan exhibits more than one of the higher risk criteria, it is included in all the applicable categories. As a result, the total of the mortgage arrears for higher risk loans and remaining loan portfolio will not agree to the total mortgage arrears percentages.

 

With the exception of the "over 12 months" category, arrears decreased across all time categories between 2009 and 2010. Arrears rates increased slightly during 2011, increasing beyond 2009 levels for late arrears but remaining below 2009 levels for early arrears. Overall the arrears rate remained well below the industry average as provided by the Council of Mortgage Lenders.

In addition to the accounts in payment arrears, at 31 December 2011, 0.16% of loans had a capital balance outstanding 90 days after the contractual maturity date of the loan. These loans are not included in the table above. The balance remaining on these accounts is generally low, with an average balance of approximately £14,600.

 

Mortgages - arrears management

 

When a mortgage is in arrears, the account is considered due and classified in the Collections category. Collections & Recoveries is responsible for all debt management initiatives on the secured loan portfolio for Retail Banking. Debt management strategies, which include affordability assessment, negotiating appropriate repayment arrangements and concessions and debt counselling, can start as early as the day after a repayment is past due and will continue until legal action. Different collection strategies are applied to different segments of the portfolio subject to the perceived levels of risk for example, loan-to-value, collections score and account characteristics. Policies and processes are designed to ensure that collections staff tailor repayment arrangements to suit the individual circumstances and financial situation of the customer.

Collections & Recoveries' activities exist to ensure customers who have failed to make their contractual or required minimum payments or have exceeded their agreed credit limits are encouraged, subject to assessment of circumstances and affordability, to enter into appropriate arrangements to pay back the required amounts, and in the event they are unable to do so to pursue recovery of the debt in order to maximise the net recovered balance. The overall aim is to minimise losses by helping customers repay their debts in a timely but affordable and sustainable manner whilst not adversely affecting brand, customer loyalty, fee income, or compliance with relevant legal and regulatory standards.

 

Collections & Recoveries activity is performed within either:

 

Santander UK, by Collections & Recoveries, utilising the Group's operational centres and involves the use of selected third party specialists where appropriate; or

additional outsourced providers, using operational centres approved by the Group as sufficiently capable to deal with the Group customers to the high standards expected by the Group.

 

The Collections & Recoveries department follows the Collections & Recoveries policies and makes use of various collection and rehabilitation tools with the aim to bring the customer account up to date as soon as possible. The policies comply with the UK Financial Services Authority Treating Customers Fairly ('TCF') and Mortgage: Conduct of Business ('MCOB') rules and principles. The MCOB rules govern the relationship between mortgage lenders and borrowers in the UK, and are designed to improve the information available to consumers and increase their ability to make informed choices in the mortgage market.

 

General principles of collections

The general principles of the Group's collections consist of:

 

Wherever possible, rehabilitation tools are used to encourage customers to find their own way out of difficulties but this solution should be agreeable to the Group;

The Group will be sympathetic and not make unreasonable demands of the customer;

Customer retention, where appropriate, is important and helping customers through difficult times can improve loyalty;

Guarantors are pursued only after it is established that the borrower is unable or unwilling to fulfil their contractual arrangements or if contact with the borrower cannot be made; and

Litigation and repossession is the last resort.

 

Effective collections and recoveries activity is dependent on:

Predicting customer behaviours and treating customers fairly: By monitoring and modelling customer profiles and designing and implementing appropriate customer communication and repayment strategies, the Group's strategies are designed to balance treating customers fairly with prioritising monies owed to the Group by customers.

 >

Negotiation: Ongoing communication and negotiation with the customer are the dominant criteria in recovery management at any time during the life of the account (even the legal phase) so as to meet the objective of recovering the arrears in the shortest affordable and sustainable period and at the least cost.

Monitoring customer repayment promises: It is essential that agreements or promises agreed with the customer for the repayment of debts are monitored and evaluated to ensure that they are reducing the indebtedness of the customer and are cost effective for the organisation (i.e. adding positive financial value over operational costs).

An agreement or promise is defined as any transaction in which a firm commitment is made with the customer, in relation to a specific payment schedule. In most instances, where repayment is maintained in accordance with the promise, fees and charges to the account are withheld. Where the customer fails to meet their obligations, enforcement activity will resume where appropriate. This will involve statutory notice of default, termination of agreement and the account may be referred to debt recovery agents.

Management aimed at the customer: Effective collections management is focussed on assisting customers in finding workable and sustainable repayment solutions based on their financial circumstances and needs. This approach builds customer loyalty and the priority of repayment to the Group, and enables the Group to arrange repayment solutions which are best for the customer while meeting the Group's financial objectives.

Customer relationship management: Collections & Recoveries will have sight of information about some of a customer's other Santander UK retail products (e.g. banking, unsecured personal loan and mortgage) and this will be taken into consideration when agreeing repayment plans. For example, a repayment plan for unsecured personal loans will not be agreed if such a plan compromises the customer's ability to repay their Santander UK bank account. This approach reduces the risk of duplicating collections and recoveries activity and associated costs (e.g. payment of fees to external companies and the fees of lawyers taking the same measures).

Standardisation and automation of recovery proceedings: Standard processes are defined based on the number of payments or cycles of delinquency. Strategies are defined to automate the production of legislatively required documentation (such as Consumer Credit Act ('CCA') statutory notices of default) and to automate, so far as is possible, the transfer of customers to appropriate post write-off recovery action at pre-defined strategy stages.

Ongoing management and coordination between all parties involved: Appropriate coordination is required between Santander UK internal collection departments, outsource and in-source collections services providers and in-house and outsourced post write-off collection agents in order to assure a smooth transfer of cases from one area to another and to quickly resolve any problems which might arise.

 

If the agreed repayment arrangement is not maintained, legal proceedings may be undertaken and may result in the property being taken into possession. The Group sells the repossessed property in a reasonable time frame for the best possible price based on fair market value and uses the sale proceeds, net of costs, to pay off the outstanding value of the mortgage. The stock of repossessed properties held by the Group varies according to the number of new possessions and the buoyancy of the housing market.

 

Collection tools 

The Group uses the following collection tools to recover mortgage arrears:

 

a)

Use of external agents - external agents may be engaged to trace customers during the collection and recoveries phase. Remuneration is on a fixed fee basis. The Group manages external agents and suppliers to ensure that they follow a consistent approach to any collections and recoveries activity, and relevant management information is received from them in a consistent style. In addition, suppliers are audited and reviewed to ensure that they are fully compliant with TCF, MCOB and other UK Financial Services Authority requirements.

b)

Field collections - Field visits are undertaken by agents acting on behalf of Santander UK visiting a mortgaged property in person. Field visits are only used where the borrower is two or more instalments in arrears and has not responded satisfactorily to other forms of communication. Customers are pre-notified of such visits to enable them to contact us in order to cancel or make other arrangements. Where unauthorised letting or abandonment of the property is suspected, a field visit may be made irrespective of the arrears situation.

c)

Exercise the legal right of set-off - other designated bank accounts may be combined to clear the arrears and any other fees, charges or sums which are due but not to make principal repayments. Right of set-off may only be performed on available funds; this does not include funds in a bank account intended for priority debts such as council tax. If a payment arrangement is in place, right to set-off will not apply. The repayment period cannot be extended to defer collection or arrears.

d)

Arrears fees - An arrears fee charge is typically raised on the anniversary of a missed payment i.e. when payment has not been received before the next payment is due and/or on the anniversary of a missed payment when the customer has not kept to an agreed repayment plan with Collections & Recoveries (i.e. a broken promise). A customer will only be charged a maximum of one fixed fee per month.

 

Entry and exit criteria from the collections category

There are specific criteria for entry into and exit from the collections category. The entry and exit criteria vary according to mortgage product. The trigger for entry will vary from the account being one penny in arrears for flexible mortgages, to a fixed number of days after the arrears are equal to or greater than one instalment. Generally, the trigger for exit will vary from arrears being cleared for flexible mortgages, to arrears being reduced to below £100 or the account being restructured or entering the forbearance process, as described below.

 

 

Mortgages - forbearance

 

Forbearance or repayment arrangements allow a mortgage customer to repay a monthly amount which is lower than their contractual monthly payment for a short period. This period is usually for no more than 24 months (although shorter concessionary periods may be agreed where appropriate and suitable for the given circumstances of the customer) and is negotiated with the customer by the mortgage collectors. During the period of forbearance, arrears management activity continues with the aim to rehabilitate accounts. There is no clearing down of arrears such that unless the customer is paying more than their contractual minimum payment, arrears balances will remain. When customers come to the end of their arrangement period they will continue to be managed as a mainstream collections case and if Santander UK is unable to recover any remaining arrears, then the account will move toward possession proceedings.

 

Mortgages restructured or renegotiated

 

Capitalisation is the process whereby outstanding arrears are added to the loan balance to be repaid over the remaining loan term. Capitalisation can be offered to borrowers under the forms of payment arrangements and refinancing (either a term extension or an interest only concession), subject to customer negotiation and agreement: 

 

a)

Payment arrangements - discretion exists to vary the repayment schedule to allow customers to bring the account up to date. The objective is to bring the account up to date as soon as possible.

If a customer has repeatedly broken previous arrangements to the extent that the advisor does not believe the payment arrangement will be adhered to, payment arrangements are not agreed without an upfront payment. If a payment arrangement is refused, the customer is notified of this in writing, as per requirements under the pre-action protocol. In the event a customer breaks an arrangement, Santander UK will wait at least 15 business days before passing them to litigation / continuing with litigation, as per requirements under the pre-action protocol. New arrangements will not be agreed in these fifteen days; however the original arrangement may be reinstated.

b)

Refinancing - Collections & Recoveries may offer to pay off an existing mortgage and replace it with a new one, only to accounts in arrears or with significant financial difficulties or if customer is up to date but states they are experiencing financial hardship. Collections & Recoveries may offer a term extension or interest only concession. The eligibility criteria for refinancing are:

 

If the account is at least one instalment in arrears; or

If the customer has been consistently underpaying their instalment (for at least the last two months) then this can be taken as evidence of financial hardship; or

If the customer claims a medium-term temporary change in financial circumstances has caused financial distress. Pre-delinquent customers are not required to submit evidence of financial hardship.

To qualify for either a term extension or an interest only concession, affordability is assessed, and the customer must also meet the specific criteria detailed below, in addition to the eligibility criteria for refinancing. The customer must confirm that he or she is aware of the implications of refinancing.

Term Extensions - the repayment period/program may be extended to reduce monthly repayments if all other collections tools have been exhausted. Customers may be offered a term extension where they are up-to-date but showing evidence of financial difficulties, or are already in the Collections & Recoveries process, and no other refinancing has been performed in the last 12 months. The term can be extended to no more than 40 years and the customer must be no more than 75 years old at the end of the revised term of the mortgage.

Interest Only Concessions - the monthly repayment may be reduced to interest payment only with capital repayment deferred if all other collections tools have been exhausted and a term extension is either not possible or affordable. Customers may be offered an interest only concession where they are up-to-date but showing evidence of financial difficulties, or are already in the Collections & Recoveries process. Interest only concessions are offered up to a two year maximum period (although shorter concessionary periods may be agreed where appropriate and suitable for the given circumstances of the customer), after which a review is carried out. The expectation is that the customer will return to repayment on a capital and interest basis after the expiry of this concession, however, in exceptional circumstances, a further extension may be granted. Agreements are made through the use of a data driven tool including such factors as affordability and customer indebtedness. Periodic reviews of the customer financial situation are undertaken to assess when the customer can afford to return to the repayment method.

Capitalisation - the customer's arrears may be capitalised and added to the mortgage balance where the customer is consistently repaying the agreed monthly amounts (typically for a minimum period of 6 months) but where they are unable to increase repayments to repay these arrears over a reasonable period.

 

The incidence of the main types of arrangements described above which occurred during the year ended 31 December 2011 and 2010 was:

 

 2011

 2011

2010

2010

£m

% of loans by value

£m

% of loans by value

Capitalisation

386

51

459

50

Term extensions

53

7

112

12

Interest only concessions

318

42

354

38

757

100

925

100

 

The status of the cumulative number of accounts in forbearance at 31 December 2011 when they originally entered forbearance, analysed by type of forbearance applied, was:

 

Interest only

Term extension

Capitalisation

Total

No.

£m

No.

£m

No.

£m

No.

£m

Performing

2,966

335

765

78

4,644

447

8,375

860

In arrears

6,054

622

1,493

121

10,606

1,004

18,153

1,747

Total

9,020

957

2,258

199

15,250

1,451

26,528

2,607

 

The current status of accounts in forbearance analysed by type of forbearance applied, at 31 December 2011 was:

 

2011

Interest only

Term extension

Capitalisation

Total

Impairment allowance

No.

£m

No.

£m

No.

£m

No.

£m

£m

Performing

4,940

518

1,295

120

11,393

1,114

17,628

1,752

47

In arrears

4,080

439

963

79

3,857

337

8,900

855

45

Total - 2011

9,020

957

2,258

199

15,250

1,451

26,528

2,607

92

Proportion of portfolio (%)

0.6%

0.6%

0.1%

0.1%

0.9%

0.9%

1.6%

1.6%

-

2010

Total

6,789

710

1,691

161

13,212

1,197

21,692

2,068

80

Proportion of portfolio (%)

0.4%

0.4%

0.1%

0.1%

0.8%

0.7%

1.3%

1.2%

-

 

In 2011, the value of accounts in forbearance decreased, reflecting changes to the Group's policies to focus the application of forbearance activities.

At 31 December 2011, 66.5% of the accounts in forbearance were performing in accordance with the revised terms agreed under the Group's forbearance arrangements. When forbearance activities began, only 31.6% of these accounts were performing in accordance with the original contractual terms. A customer's ability to adhere to any revised terms agreed is a significant indicator of the sustainability of the Group's forbearance arrangements. The improvement in the percentage of accounts performing supports the Group's view that its forbearance arrangements provide a valuable tool to improve the prospects of recovery of amounts owed. Those accounts that reach the end of the concessionary forbearance period show a good propensity to return to full repayments in accordance with the original contractual terms after the period of financial difficulty has passed.

At 31 December 2011, impairment loss allowances as a percentage of the balance of accounts for the Group's overall mortgage portfolio was 0.3%. The equivalent ratio for accounts in forbearance which were performing was 2.6%, and for accounts in forbearance which were in arrears was 5.6%. The higher ratios for accounts in forbearance reflect the higher levels of impairment loss allowances held against such accounts, as a result of the higher risk characteristics inherent in such accounts.

The tables below provide a further analysis of the accounts in forbearance at 31 December 2011 that are classified as performing by length of time since they entered forbearance.

 

 

2011 - Values

0 to 6

months

 > 6 to 12

months

> 12 to 18

months

 > 18 to 24

months

More than 24 months

Total

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

Capitalisation

143

173

197

126

474

1,113

Term extensions

8

17

28

40

28

121

Interest only concessions

54

66

100

98

200

518

Total

205

256

325

264

702

1,752

Proportion of forborne performing accounts (%)

12%

15%

18%

15%

40%

100%

 

 

2011 - Volumes

0 to 6

months

 > 6 to 12

months

 > 12 to 18

months

> 18 to 24

months

More than 24 months

Total

No.

No.

No.

No.

No.

No.

Capitalisation

1,277

1,495

1,737

1,234

5,650

11,393

Term extensions

98

174

304

404

315

1,295

Interest only concessions

455

620

871

907

2,087

4,940

Total

1,830

2,289

2,912

2,545

8,052

17,628

Proportion of forborne performing accounts (%)

10%

13%

17%

14%

46%

100%

 

The sustainability of the Group's forbearance arrangements is further demonstrated by the fact that 60% and 55% by volume and value, respectively, of the accounts in forbearance classified as performing arose from forbearance undertaken more than 18 months ago.

 

The table below analyses residential mortgages that have been restructured or renegotiated by capitalising the arrears on the customer's account, as a result of a revised payment arrangement (i.e. adherence to a repayment plan over a specified period) or a refinancing (either a term extension or an interest only concession).

 

2011

2011

2010

2010

£m

%

£m

%

Mortgages restructured during the year (1, 2)

757

100

925

100

Of which(3):

- Interest only loans

430

57

463

50

- Flexi loans

63

8

60

6

- Loans with original LTV >100%

2

-

2

-

(1) All mortgages originated by the Group are first charge.

(2) Mortgages are included within the year that they were restructured.

(3) Where a loan exhibits more than one of the higher risk criteria, it is included in all the applicable categories.

 

At 31 December 2011, the stock of mortgage accounts that had either had their term extended or converted to interest only amounted to less than 1% of all mortgage accounts, both by number and value (2010: less than 1%).

Levels of adherence to revised payment terms remained high during the year and remained in line with the level seen during 2010 at approximately 71% (2010: 70%) by value.

 

Litigation and recovery

 

The account is escalated to the litigation and recovery phase when a customer is unwilling or unable to adhere to an agreement regarding arrears that is acceptable to Santander UK, after the above options have been exhausted. In most cases, this will occur when a customer reaches three instalments in arrears and has been in the collections category for at least 90 days. The following specifically trigger customers to be referred to litigation:

Three or more missed instalments and having reached the end of strategy.

Upon breaking an agreement while having more than three missed instalments. Accounts are given at least 15 business days to make up the payment missed under the agreement before being passed to litigation as per the pre-action protocol.

Legal disputes.

Voluntary repossession.

 

Santander UK will consider delaying referral to litigation, or delaying action once in litigation under certain circumstances, such as where the customer presents evidence that the mortgage will be redeemed or the arrears cleared, or where the mortgage has a very low balance and arrears, or where the customer is making a regular payment of at least the instalment amount. These policies exist to ensure that repossession is only used as a last resort for customers with an ability to repay and where mortgage arrears pose reduced risks to the Group.

 

Application of impairment loss methodology to accounts in arrears and collection 

 

Customer accounts that have had restructuring or forbearance policies applied continue to be reported in arrears until the arrears are capitalised. As a result, the impairment loss allowances on these accounts are calculated in the same manner as any other account that is in arrears. Once arrears are capitalised, the account is reclassified as a performing asset.

The accounts within the collections category classified as 'performing assets' continue to be assessed for impairment collectively under the Group's normal collective assessment methodology, as described in 'Collective assessment' in Note 1 of the Consolidated Financial Statements. The accounts within the collections category classified as 'performing assets' have the loss propensity factor for the IBNO segment applied, rather than the loss propensity factor for the observed segment.

The remaining accounts in the collections category have the loss propensity factor for the observed segment applied, as they are individually impaired. The loss propensity factor for the observed segment is normally higher than for the IBNO segment.

Accounts that have had forbearance policies applied, and accounts within certain regions, are assessed separately from other accounts within the IBNO and observed segments. Different loss propensity factors and loss factors are used in order to reflect the different risk characteristics which are inherent within these loans.

Separate adjustments to the loss propensity factors are made to the performing accounts within the collections category that were previously in arrears and the performing accounts within the collections category that have always been performing, to reflect their differing risk profiles. The full observed loss propensity factors are not applied to these accounts, as it is not expected that all accounts in the collections category will default, particularly as the Group's lending policies only permit a mortgage restructure, refinance or forbearance in circumstances where the customer is expected to be able to meet the related requirements and ultimately repay in full.

 

Repossessed collateral

 

The following tables set forth information on properties in possession, at 31 December 2011, 2010 and 2009 for Retail Banking compared to the industry average as provided by the Council of Mortgage Lenders, as well as the carrying amount of assets obtained as collateral. Two independent valuations are requested on all possessions and form the basis for impairment reserving. Where the valuations are still pending, the latest losses experienced are used to assess the impairment reserves. This, together with the additional disposal costs considered, ensures that anticipated losses inherent in the stock of possession are realistic in relation to the current economic conditions.

 

Industry Average CML

(unaudited)

Properties in possession

Number of properties

Value

£m

Percentage of total mortgage loans by number

%

%

31 December 2009

820

110

0.05

0.14

31 December 2010

873

123

0.05

0.12

31 December 2011

965

134

0.06

0.12

 

 

Banking and Consumer Credit

 

Retail Banking also grants current account facilities and overdrafts, and provides unsecured personal loans, credit cards, finance leases and other secured loans.

 

Unsecured personal lending(1)  

 

Retail Banking uses systems and processes to manage the risks involved in unsecured personal lending. These include the use of application and behavioural scoring systems to assist in the granting of credit facilities as well as regular monitoring of scorecard performance and the quality of the unsecured lending portfolios.

Unsecured personal loans ('UPLs') are assessed by the use application scoring and control policies to determine lending decisions. In combination with other relevant criteria, such as the loan amount, these determine the price offered to the customer as well as accept/reject decisions. No revolving or flexible facilities are available to customers through UPL products.

Current account facilities rely on behavioural scoring in addition to the application scoring systems. Behavioural scoring examines the lending relationships that a customer has with Retail Banking and how the customer uses their bank account. This information generates a score that is used to assist in deciding the level of risk (in terms of overdraft facility amount facilities granted) for each customer that Retail Banking is willing to accept. Individual customer scores are normally updated on a monthly basis.

 

An analysis of movements in Retail Banking's unsecured personal lending balances is presented below.

 

2011

£bn

2010

£bn

2009

£bn

At 1 January

3.3

4.2

5.3

Gross lending in the year

1.5

1.3

1.5

Redemptions and repayments in the year

(1.9)

(2.2)

(2.6)

Acquired through business combinations

-

-

-

At 31 December

2.9

3.3

4.2

(1) Excludes, overdrafts and credit cards.

 

Unsecured personal loans - Non-performing loans and advances

 

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

Total unsecured non-performing loans and advances - UK (1,2)

155

169

257

Total unsecured loans and advances to customers(2)

4,721

5,240

4,914

Total impairment loan loss allowances for unsecured loans and advances -UK

297

451

389

%

%

%

Non-performing loans as a percentage of unsecured loans and advances to customers

3.27

3.22

5.24

Coverage ratio(3)(4)

191.99

267.23

151.22

(1) Unsecured personal loans and advances are classified as non-performing when the counterparty fails to make a payment when contractually due for three months or longer.

(2) Includes UPLs, overdrafts, cahoot, and consumer finance (excluding finance leases). Accrued interest is excluded for purposes of these analyses.

(3) Impairment loan loss allowances as a percentage of non-performing loans and advances.

(4) The coverage ratio, as recognised across the industry, is based on the total impairment loan loss allowances relative to the stock of NPLs. Total loan loss allowances will relate to early arrears as well as performing assets and hence, the ratio exceeds 100%.

 

During 2011, UPLs non-performing loans and advances as a percentage of unsecured loans and advances to customers increased slightly to 3.27% (2010: 3.22%) as a result of lower asset balances held. The level of UPLs non-performing loans and advances decreased to £155m at 31 December 2011 (2010: £169m). This reflects the improved quality of the unsecured lending book. Impairment loss allowances decreased to £297m (2010: £451m). The coverage ratio decreased to 191.99% at 31 December 2011 (2010: 267.23%) due to marked improvement in the quality of new business.

In 2010, UPLs non-performing loans and advances as a percentage of unsecured loans and advances to customers decreased to 3.22% (2009: 5.24%). The decrease was predominantly driven by an improvement in the quality of new business written in 2010 and the latter part of 2009. The level of UPLs non-performing loans and advances decreased to £169m at 31 December 2010 (2009: £257m). However, impairment loss allowances increased to £451m (2009: £389m). The coverage ratio increased to 267.23% in 2010 (2009: 151.22%) due to both higher impairment loss allowances and the decrease in UPLs non-performing loans and advances.

 

Unsecured personal loans - forbearance

If a customer with an unsecured personal loan experiences financial difficulties then the main type of forbearance strategy offered has typically been by way of a term extension as described in "Mortgages - forbearance" above. During 2011, forbearance options for UPLs were reviewed and the process is now to agree an affordable repayment plan rather than to extend the term. See the accounting policy "Impairment of Financial Assets" on pages 177 to 180 for details of how impairment losses are calculated for these loans subject to forbearance.

At 31 December 2011 and 2010, the proportion of the stock of unsecured personal loans for which term extensions had been agreed was less than 2% by number and value.

 

 

Credit cards

 

Credit card applications are assessed via a combination of credit policy rules and scoring models to determine acceptance decisions and assign appropriate credit limits. Behavioural scoring and trigger events identified through a wide variety of internal performance and credit bureau data are utilised to inform ongoing portfolio management decisions such as credit line management and transaction authorisation.

 

Credit cards - Non-performing loans and advances

 

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

Total credit cards non-performing loans and advances - UK (1,2)

48

68

2

Total credit cards loans and advances to customers(2)

2,733

2,918

65

Total impairment loan loss allowances for credit cards loans and advances - UK

212

186

5

%

%

%

Non-performing loans as a % of credit cards loans and advances to customers

1.75

2.31

3.46

Coverage ratio(3)(4)

441.27

275.42

212.25

(1) Credit card loans and advances are classified as non-performing when the counterparty fails to make a payment when contractually due for three months or longer.

(2) Includes Santander Cards and cahoot credit cards. Accrued interest is excluded for purposes of these analyses.

(3) Impairment loan loss allowances as a percentage of non-performing loans and advances.

(4) The coverage ratio as recognised across the industry is based on the total impairment loan loss allowances relative to the stock of NPLs. Total loan loss allowances will relate to early arrears as well as performing assets and hence, the ratio exceeds 100%.

 

During 2011, credit cards non-performing loans and advances as a percentage of the credit cards loans and advances to customers decreased to 1.75% (2010: 2.31%) mainly due to reduced levels of non-performing loans following risk initiatives that have improved the quality of the book. The coverage ratio increased to 441.27% (2010: 275.42%) due to lower non-performing loans and higher reserves as post-acquisition reserves were recognised with respect to the Perimeter companies acquired in 2010.

In 2010, credit cards non-performing loans and advances as a percentage of the credit cards loans and advances to customers decreased to 2.31% (2009: 3.46%). The coverage ratio increased to 275.42% from 212.25%. The changes were driven primarily by the inclusion of the Perimeter companies in 2010.

 

Credit cards - forbearance

Forbearance arrangements allow credit card customers to manage repayments when they experience financial difficulties. The forbearance arrangements may be available to credit card customers are:

 

a)

Reduced repayments via a Debt Management Plan - where customers experience financial difficulty collection activities and fees and interest can be frozen for up to 60 days. A reduced payment plan is agreed and if payments maintained then the fees and interest will not be reinstated.

b)

Informal reduced payment arrangements - the same flexibility as noted above is offered where a customer does not have a formal Debt Management Plan in place but is experiencing financial difficulties.

c)

Reduced settlement - a reduced lump sum payment may be accepted with the remaining balance written off.

 

In addition to these forbearance strategies, the Group complies with insolvency solutions which are governed by relevant regulations and codes of practice. Insolvency solutions are not considered forbearance as they are not at the discretion of the Group but rather are complied with when applicable.

The accounts to which forbearance is applied are a small proportion of the total loan portfolio, with less than 1% by volume and just over 2% by value of accounts being in forbearance at 31 December 2011.

 

 

Finance Leases

 

Retail Banking enters into finance leasing arrangements primarily for the financing of motor vehicles. The leasing arrangements are collateralised on the vehicles themselves. In addition, customers pay a cash deposit, so the majority of the loans are over-collateralised. In arrangements where the Group retains an interest in the residual value of a vehicle then industry standard valuations for the value of the vehicle at the end of the lease period are used to ensure that the collateral value is appropriate.

 

Finance leases - Non-performing loans and advances

 

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

Total finance leases non-performing loans and advances(1,2)

-UK

7

7

8

Total finance leases loans and advances to customers(2)

1,760

1,559

-

Total impairment loan loss allowances for finance leases loans and advances

-UK

36

18

-

%

%

%

Non-performing loans as a % of finance leases loans and advances to customers

0.39

0.46

-

Coverage ratio(3)(4)

532.37

248.73

-

(1) Finance leases are classified as non-performing when the counterparty fails to make a payment when contractually due for three months or longer.

(2) Accrued interest is excluded for purposes of these analyses.

(3) Impairment loan loss allowances as a percentage of non-performing loans and advances.

(4) The coverage ratio as recognised across the industry is based on the total impairment loan loss allowances relative to the stock of NPLs. Total loan loss allowances will relate to early arrears as well as performing assets and hence, the ratio exceeds 100%.

 

During 2011, finance leases non-performing loans and advances as a percentage of the finance leases loans and advances to customers decreased to 0.39% (2010: 0.46%) as a result of asset growth and the increasing quality of the book where the business mix is changing more towards new cars. The coverage ratio increased to 532.37% (2010: 248.73%) due to higher reserves as post acquisition reserves were recognised with respect to the Perimeter companies acquired in 2010.

In 2010, finance leases non-performing loans and advances as a percentage of the finance leases loans and advances to customers increased to 0.46% (2009: nil%). The increase was driven by the inclusion of the Perimeter companies in 2010. The level of finance leases non-performing loans and advances reduced slightly to £7m (2009: £8m). Impairment loss allowances increased to £18m (2009: £nil). The coverage ratio increased from nil% to 248.73%.

 

Finance leases - forbearance

There is no significant forbearance activity within the finance lease business. 

 

Impairment losses on loans and advances to customers

 

The Group's impairment loss allowances policy for retail assets is set out in Note 1 of the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

Retail Banking analysis of impairment loss allowances on loans and advances to customers

 

An analysis of the Retail Banking impairment loss allowances on loans and advances to customers is presented below.

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

2008

£m

2007

£m

Observed impairment loss allowances

Advances secured on residential properties - UK

381

369

313

174

74

Finance leases - UK

6

2

-

-

-

Unsecured advances - UK

330

381

341

227

250

Total observed impairment loss allowances (1)

717

752

654

401

324

Incurred but not yet observed impairment loss allowances

Advances secured on residential properties - UK

97

157

171

184

102

Finance leases - UK

30

16

-

-

-

Unsecured advances - UK

179

256

53

65

85

Total incurred but not yet observed impairment loss allowances

306

429

224

249

187

Total impairment loss allowances

1,023

1,181

878

650

511

(1) The Observed Impairment loss allowance consists of the required level of provisioning on accounts in early arrears as well as NPLs and hence the total can be higher than the absolute value of NPLs.

 

Retail Banking movements in impairment loss allowances on loans and advances

 

An analysis of movements in the Retail Banking impairment loss allowances on loans and advances is presented below.

 

 

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

2008

£m

2007

£m

Impairment loss allowances at 1 January

1,181

878

650

511

460

Amounts written off

Advances secured on residential properties - UK

(92)

(42)

(84)

(32)

(9)

Finance leases - UK

(9)

(2)

-

-

-

Unsecured advances - UK

(458)

(448)

(399)

(262)

(339)

Total amounts written off

(559)

(492)

(483)

(294)

(348)

Observed impairment losses charged against profit

Advances secured on residential properties - UK

104

98

223

132

38

Finance leases - UK

14

4

-

-

-

Unsecured advances - UK

407

488

513

239

346

Total observed impairment losses charged against profit

525

590

736

371

384

Incurred but not yet observed impairment losses charged against profit

(124)

(16)

(25)

(20)

15

Total impairment losses charged against profit

401

574

711

351

399

Assumed through transfers of entities under common control

-

221

-

82

-

Impairment loss allowances at 31 December

1,023

1,181

878

650

511

 

Retail Banking recoveries

 

An analysis of the Retail Banking recoveries is presented below.

 

 

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

2008

£m

2007

£m

Advances secured on residential properties - UK

3

1

1

1

2

Finance leases - UK

3

1

-

-

-

Unsecured advances - UK

56

20

30

33

36

Total amount recovered

62

22

31

34

38

 

Retail Banking non-performing loans and advances (1,3)

 

An analysis of Retail Banking's non-performing loans and advances is presented below.

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

2008

£m

2007

£m

Retail Banking non-performing loans and advances that are impaired(2)

834

1,062

936

653

264

Retail Banking non-performing loans and advances that are not impaired

1,809

1,524

1,768

1,234

596

Total Retail Banking non-performing loans and advances(3,4)

2,643

2,586

2,704

1,887

860

Total Retail Banking loans and advances to customers(4)

175,416

175,489

165,531

159,594

108,485

Total Retail Banking impairment loan loss allowances

1,019

1,184

878

653

540

%

%

%

%

%

Non-performing loans and advances as a % of customers assets

1.51

1.47

1.63

1.18

0.79

Coverage ratio(5)

38.69

45.66

32.47

34.61

62.79

(1) Loans and advances are classified as non-performing typically when the counterparty fails to make payments when contractually due for three months or longer.

(2) Non-performing loans against which an impairment loss allowance has been established.

(3) All non-performing loans are UK and continue accruing interest.

(4) Excludes accrued interest.

(5) Impairment loan loss allowances as a percentage of non-performing loans and advances.

 

During 2011, non-performing loans and advances as a percentage of loans and advances to customers increased to 1.51% (2010: 1.47%). The relatively stable increase in NPLs was driven by the change in mortgage NPL definition that has resulted in more cases classified as NPLs. The additional NPLs arise from cases past maturity and sole deceased, where the mortgage or part of the mortgage still remains outstanding although still performing. Past maturity cases refer to loans that have reached the maturity date when the mortgage should have been repaid but still remains outstanding, with the customer continuing to pay the normal monthly instalments. Sole deceased cases fall into arrears as the sole mortgage account holder has deceased and the monthly instalments continue to accrue resulting in arrears until the customer's estate settles the outstanding mortgage and the associated arrears. Excluding the impact of the change in NPL definition, the NPL ratio at 31 December 2011 would be 1.45%. The movement reflected an increase in non-performing loans and advances to £2,643m (2010: £2,586m) across the main Retail Banking products (i.e. mortgages, unsecured loans and finance leases). The performance reflected the high quality of the mortgage portfolio, a lower than anticipated increase in unemployment and persistently low interest rates. Impairment loss allowances reduced slightly to £1,019m (2010: £1,184m). The coverage ratio decreased to 38.69% (2010: 45.66%) due to lower impairment loss allowances, offset slightly by the increase in non-performing loans and advances.

In 2010, non-performing loans and advances as a percentage of customers assets decreased to 1.47% (2009: 1.63%). The decrease reflected a reduction in non-performing loans to £2,586m (2009: £2,704m) across the main Retail Banking products (i.e. mortgages, unsecured loans, and finance leases). This was principally driven by effective mortgage collection processes, the high quality of the mortgage portfolio, stable unemployment and persistently low interest rates. However, impairment loss allowances increased to £1,184m (2009: £878m), principally due to the higher number of loans and advances subject to the Group's forbearance process, which require higher levels of impairment loss allowances to reflect their increased risk characteristics. The coverage ratio increased to 45.66% (2009: 32.47%) due to both higher impairment loss allowances and the decrease in non-performing loans and advances. The amounts written off on unsecured advances increased from £399m to £448m at 31 December 2010 reflecting the combined effect of the transferred Alliance & Leicester portfolio in 2009 and further acquisitions in 2010.

 In 2009, non-performing loans and advances as a percentage of loans and advances to customers increased to 1.63% (2008: 1.18%). This primarily reflected the impact of the continued market deterioration on the performance of the residential mortgage portfolio. This also further increased the proportion of non-performing loans secured against residential property in the non-performing loan balance, which in turn further reduced the overall impairment loss allowances coverage as the distribution shifted towards mortgages that require a lower level of coverage due to inherent securities held against the non-performing loans.

In 2008, non-performing loans and advances as a percentage of loans and advances to customers increased to 1.18% (2007: 0.79%). This primarily reflected the impact of the deteriorating market environment on the performance of the residential mortgage portfolio. This also increased the proportion of non-performing loans secured against residential property in the non-performing loan balance, which in turn further reduced the average impairment loss allowances coverage required in respect of the eventual credit losses expected to emerge from these loans.

Interest income recognised on impaired loans amounted to £95m in 2011 (2010: £125m, 2009: £96m).

 

Retail Banking restructured loans

 

As described above, loans have been restructured or renegotiated by capitalising the arrears on the customer's account, as a result of a revised payment arrangement (i.e. adherence to a repayment plan over a specified period) or a refinancing (either a term extension or an interest only concession). The value of capitalised arrears on these loans during 2011 was £11m (2010: £13m, 2009: £6m).

The table below shows Retail Banking's loans not included in non-performing loans that have been restructured or renegotiated by capitalising the arrears.

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

Restructured loans(1)

612

607

514

(1) Loans are included within the year that they were restructured.

 

At 31 December 2011, the carrying amount of financial assets that would otherwise be past due or impaired whose terms have been renegotiated was £1,784m (2010: £1,435m, 2009: £806m).

 

CREDIT RISK - CORPORATE BANKING

 

Definition

 

Credit risk is the risk of financial loss arising from the default of a customer or counterparty to which the Group has directly provided credit, or for which the Group has assumed a financial obligation, after realising collateral held. Credit risk arises by Corporate Banking making loans, investing in other financial instruments or entering into financing transactions or derivatives.

 

MANAGING CREDIT RISK

 

Corporate Banking aims to minimise and control credit risk. The Board has approved a set of risk appetite limits to cover different types of risk, including credit risk, arising in Corporate Banking. The Group's credit risk appetite is measured and controlled by a maximum Economic Capital value, which is defined as the maximum level of unexpected loss that the Group is willing to sustain over a one-year period. Within these limits, credit mandates and policies are approved to cover detailed industry, sector and product limits. All transactions falling within these mandates and policies are accommodated under credit limits approved by the appropriate credit authority. Specific approval is usually required by the senior Credit Approvals Committee ('CAC') for any transaction that falls outside the mandates. Transactions or exposures above this local limit will be referred by the CAC to the relevant approval authorities in Banco Santander, S.A.. The Credit Risk Department is responsible for controlling credit risk in the portfolios.

Analysis of credit exposures and credit risk trends are provided each month to Risk Oversight Fora, with key issues escalated to the Risk Committee as required. Large Exposures (as defined by the UK Financial Services Authority) are reported quarterly to the Risk Committee and the UK Financial Services Authority. Credit risk on derivative instruments is calculated using the potential future mark-to-market exposure of the instruments at a 97.5% statistical confidence level and adding this value to the current value. The resulting "loan equivalent" or credit risk is then included against credit limits, along with other non-derivative exposures. In addition, there is a policy framework to enable the collateralisation of derivative instruments including swaps. If collateral is deemed necessary to reduce credit risk, any unsecured risk threshold, and the nature of any collateral to be accepted, is determined by management's credit evaluation of the counterparty.

Corporate Banking is an area where the Group aims to achieve controlled growth, mainly through the expansion of a regional business centre network supporting lending to the Mid Corporate, SME and Real Estate sectors as well as within the large corporate market. Focus is continuing to be given to the control of credit risks within this expansion based on robust Credit Policy Mandates and models covering both risk appetite and ratings.

 

CORPORATE BANKING ASSETS 

 

2011

£bn

2010

£bn

2009

£bn

Large Corporate

14.7

11.1

18.2

Sovereign

7.7

14.3

10.2

SME(1)

10.6

8.6

6.7

Social housing(2)

7.3

6.6

6.3

Real estate(1)

4.0

3.3

2.9

Other(1)(3)(4)

2.9

2.6

2.7

47.2

46.5

47.0

Legacy portfolios in run-off:

- Aviation

0.8

0.9

1.0

- Shipping

0.9

1.2

1.7

- Other (1) (3)

1.5

1.4

1.8

3.2

3.5

4.5

Total (5)

50.4

50.0

51.5

(1) Includes corporate loans classified as Loans and advances to customers in Note 18.

(2) Includes loans held at amortised cost shown in Note 18 and loans designated at fair value through profit or loss. Excludes social housing bonds of £0.3bn (2010: £0.2bn, 2009: £0.3bn) designated at fair value through profit or loss.

(3) Includes finance leases classified as Loans and advances to customers in Note 18.

(4) Includes Operating lease assets in Note 26.

(5) Excluding provisions

 

In Corporate Banking, credit risk arises on assets and off-balance sheet transactions. Consequently, the credit risk exposure below arises from on balance sheet assets, and off-balance sheet transactions such as committed and undrawn credit facilities or guarantees.

 

CORPORATE BANKING CUSTOMER COMMITMENTS

 

2011

£bn

2010

£bn

Large Corporate

8.8

6.2

Sovereign

7.8

15.7

Mid Corporate

5.4

3.8

SME (1)

7.5

6.7

Social housing

9.9

9.2

Real estate (1)

9.2

7.2

48.6

48.8

Legacy portfolios in run-off:

- Aviation

0.8

1.0

- Shipping

1.1

1.4

- Structured Finance

1.9

2.1

- Other

0.4

0.7

4.2

5.2

Total

52.8

54.0

(1) In this table commercial mortgages are included within Real Estate, which reflects the type of risk being monitored, whereas in the table above they are included within SME to reflect the status of the borrower.

 

Corporate Banking committed facilities by credit rating of the issuer or counterparty(1)(2)

 

 

2011

Sovereign

£m

Large Corporate

£m

Mid Corporate and SME

£m

 Real Estate

£m

Social Housing

£m

Legacy portfolio

in run-off

£m

Total

£m

AAA

6,965

63

42

-

-

-

7,070

AA

819

511

146

219

2,651

-

4,346

A

25

3,326

1,063

1,395

5,990

195

11,994

BBB

-

4,770

4,608

2,905

1,300

1,748

15,331

BB

-

108

2,990

3,088

-

1,565

7,751

B

-

-

125

176

-

237

538

CCC

-

-

24

23

-

78

125

D

-

-

136

284

-

370

790

Other(3)

-

-

3,684

1,146

-

-

4,830

Total (4)

7,809

8,778

12,818

9,236

9,941

4,193

52,775

 

 

2010

Sovereign

£m

Large

Corporate

£m

Mid Corporate and SME

£m

 Real Estate

£m

Social Housing

£m

Legacy portfolio in run-off

£m

Total

£m

AAA

15,651

9

26

92

-

-

15,778

AA

86

315

182

-

1,865

-

2,448

A

-

2,312

795

799

6,153

322

10,381

BBB

-

3,410

3,116

2,527

1,206

2,207

12,466

BB

-

169

2,255

2,478

10

1,882

6,794

B

-

-

147

82

-

334

563

CCC

-

-

36

7

-

63

106

D

-

-

36

84

-

354

474

Other(3)

-

-

3,833

1,158

-

-

4,991

Total (4)

15,737

6,215

10,426

7,227

9,234

5,162

54,001

(1) The committed facilities exposure includes OTC derivatives.

(2) All exposures are internally rated. External ratings are taken into consideration in the rating process, where available.

(3) Individual exposures of £1m or less.

(4) Of the total exposure £2,539m (2010: £1,327m) are off-balance sheet transactions. Large Corporates represent 52% of this with the remaining 48% occurring in the Mid Corporate and Real Estate portfolios.

 

Corporate Banking committed facilities by geographical area

 

2011

Sovereign

£m

Large Corporate

£m

Mid Corporate and SME

£m

 Real Estate

£m

Social Housing

£m

Legacy portfolio

in run-off

£m

Total

£m

UK

5,477

5,946

12,457

9,236

9,941

2,184

45,241

Rest of Europe

1,591

1,536

318

-

-

836

4,281

US

-

857

-

-

-

385

1,242

Other, including non-OECD

741

439

43

-

-

788

2,011

Total

7,809

8,778

12,818

9,236

9,941

4,193

52,775

 

2010

Sovereign

£m

Large Corporate

£m

Mid Corporate and SME

£m

 Real Estate

£m

Social Housing

£m

Legacy portfolio in run-off

£m

Total

£m

UK

11,997

5,541

10,291

7,227

9,234

2,563

46,853

Rest of Europe

3,484

585

122

-

-

1,155

5,346

US

-

10

-

-

-

505

515

Other, including non-OECD

256

79

13

-

-

939

1,287

Total

15,737

6,215

10,426

7,227

9,234

5,162

54,001

 

The increases in Large Corporate, Mid Corporate and SME, and Real Estate exposures in 2011 arose from the continued development of a UK corporate banking franchise and were partially offset by a reduction in the legacy portfolios in run-off, both in the UK and overseas. The decrease in sovereign exposures principally reflected changes in holdings of UK and Organisation of Economic Co-operation and Development ('OECD') government securities as part of the Group's liquidity management activity.

 

Credit risk mitigation

 

Collateralisation 

 

Santander UK provides a range of banking services to UK companies via a broad range of banking products including loans, bank accounts, deposits, treasury services, asset finance, cash transmission, trade finance and invoice discounting. The specialist businesses within Corporate Banking service customers in various business sectors including Real Estate and Social Housing. Corporate Banking is also responsible for certain legacy portfolios in run-off, including aviation and shipping.

Corporate Banking lends to these different types of business after undertaking a credit risk assessment of the borrower, including consideration of the customer's capacity to repay, and an assessment, where collateral is taken, of its likely realisable value. At 31 December 2011, the Group held collateral against impaired loans amounting to 49% (31 December 2010: 56%) of the carrying amount of impaired loan balances.

 

a) Sovereigns

Assets held with Sovereign counterparties are mainly with issuers or counterparties with a AAA rating. It is normal market practice that there is no collateral associated with these financial assets.

 

b) Large Corporates

The Large Corporate portfolio is primarily unsecured but credit agreements are underpinned by both financial and non-financial covenants. Typically for this type of business the initial, and ongoing, lending decision is based upon factors relating to the financial strength of the client, its position within its industry, its management strengths and other factors as evaluated by the specialised analyst assigned to each customer.

There is also a small number of acquisition or project finance transactions with a total value at 31 December 2011 of £292m (2010: £1,072m) where collateral is held in the form of a charge over the assets being acquired. This type of assignment of all assets is combined with other covenants to provide security to the lenders.

 

c) Mid Corporate and SME

The Mid Corporate and SME portfolio typically incorporates guarantee structures underpinned by both financial and non-financial covenants and debenture security. Typically for this type of business these guarantees are not classified as collateral and value is not attributed to them unless supported by tangible security. Lending decisions to these businesses are assessed against trading cash flows and in the event of a default the Group does not typically take possession of the assets of the business, although an Administrator may be appointed in more severe cases.

In addition the portfolio includes commercial mortgage lending where collateral is taken in the form of a charge over the property being mortgaged. A professional valuation of the real estate security is undertaken at the point of lending but no contractual right of revaluation exists. However, revaluations are undertaken in the event that cases become distressed. Collateral is rarely taken into possession. The Group seeks to ensure the disposal of the collateral, either consensually or via an insolvency process, as early as practical in order to minimise the loss to the Group.

The Group also provides asset as well as invoice finance to certain UK corporate clients. The assets financed (typically vehicles, and equipment) are reviewed prior to lending and their value assessed. In the case of invoice finance, the companies' ledgers are subject to periodic reviews with funding provided against eligible debtors meeting pre-agreed criteria. In the event of a default, these assets and debtors will be repossessed and sold, or collected out respectively.

 

d) Social Housing

The Social Housing portfolio is secured on residential real estate owned and let by UK Housing Associations. This collateral is revalued at least every five years and the valuation is based on standard housing methodologies, which generally involve the properties' continued use as social housing, if the valuation were based upon normal residential use the value would be considerably higher. To date, Santander UK has suffered no defaults or losses on this type of lending and has not had to take possession of any collateral. Of the Social Housing portfolio of £10bn, the value of the collateral is in all cases in excess of the loan balance. Typically, the loan balance represents between 25% and 50% of the implied market value of collateral using the Group's approved LGD methodology.

 

e) Real Estate

In the real estate portfolio, collateral is in the form of commercial real estate assets. Lending to commercial real estate is undertaken against an approved mandate setting minimum criteria including such aspects as the quality (e.g. condition and age) and location of the property, the quality of the tenant, the terms and length of the lease, and the experience and creditworthiness of the sponsors. Properties are viewed by the Group prior to lending and annually thereafter. An independent professional valuation is obtained prior to lending, providing both a value and an assessment of the property, the tenant and future demand for the property (e.g. market rent compared to the current rent). Loan agreements typically permit bi-annual valuations thereafter or more frequently if it is likely that the covenants may be breached.

When a commercial real estate loan is transferred to FEVE or Workouts & Collections, the Group typically undertakes a revaluation of the collateral as part of the process for determining the strategy to be pursued (e.g. whether to restructure the loan or to realise the collateral). An assessment is made of the need to establish an impairment loss allowance based on the valuation in relation to the loan amount outstanding while also taking into consideration any loan restructuring solution to be adopted (e.g. whether provision of additional security or guarantees is available, the prospects of additional equity and the ability to enhance value through asset management initiatives etc.).

Of the non-standardised commercial real estate portfolio of £7.2bn at 31 December 2011, 90% had a value in excess of the loan balance and the average value of collateral represented 163% of the loan balance. Collateral is rarely taken into possession. Where collateral has been taken into possession, the Group would seek to dispose of the collateral as early as practical in order to minimise the loss to the Group.

 

f) Legacy portfolio

Within the legacy portfolio in run-off, which comprises assets inconsistent with the Group's future strategy, collateral is regularly held through a charge over the underlying asset and in some circumstances in the form of cash. At 31 December 2011, the Group held £612m (2010: £535m) of cash collateral. There are also a small number of Private Finance Initiative ('PFI') transactions where collateral is held in the form of a charge over the underlying concession contract.

The Group obtains independent third party valuations on other fixed charge security such as aircraft or shipping assets. These valuations are undertaken in accordance with industry guidelines. An assessment is made of the need to establish an impairment loss allowance based on the valuation in relation to the loan amount outstanding (i.e. the LTV). This takes into account a range of factor including the future cashflow generation capability and the age of the assets as well as whether the loan in question continues to perform satisfactorily, whether or not the reduction in value is assessed to be temporary and whether other forms of recourse exist.

Of the aviation portfolio of £0.8bn, 91% of the loans are collateralised by aircraft and 90% of these loans have collateral valued in excess of the loan balance. Typically, the value of collateral represents between 45% and 90% of the loan balance. The Group would seek to ensure the disposal of the collateral, either consensually or via an insolvency process, as early as practical in order to minimise the loss to the Group but has not to date taken any planes into possession.

Of the shipping portfolio of £0.9bn, loan balances are in excess of the value of the collateral for 20% of the portfolio. Typically, the value of collateral represents between 50% and 120% of the loan balance. Collateral is rarely taken into possession, £34m in 2011 (2010: £nil) and the Group would seek to ensure the disposal of the collateral, either consensually or via an insolvency process, as early as practical in order to minimise the loss to the Group.

The collateral held against the remainder of the legacy portfolio in run off is immaterial.

 

 

Corporate Banking - Watchlist

 

In order to ensure adequate credit quality control, in addition to the tasks performed by the internal audit division, the Group monitors exposures within these portfolios through an ongoing process of observation to enable early detection of any incidents that might arise in the evolution of the risk, the transactions, the customers and their environment, with a view to implement mitigating actions.

Summaries of the watchlist and workout cases at 31 December 2011 and 2010 by portfolio and assessment of risk are:

 

Impairment loss allowances(2)

2011

 

Portfolio£m

Enhanced

Monitoring£m

Enhanced

Monitoring

%

Pro-

active

£m

Pro-

active

%

 

Workout

£m

 

Workout

%

 

NPL(1)

£m

 

NPL

%

 

Observed

£m

 

IBNO

£m

Large Corporates (including Sovereign)

16,587

87

0.5

29

0.2

-

-

-

-

-

-

Mid Corporate and SME

12,818

548

4.3

326

2.5

490

3.8

461

3.6

114

68

Real Estate

9,236

243

2.6

401

4.3

573

6.2

497

5.4

143

22

Social Housing

9,941

212

2.1

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

Legacy portfolio in run-off

4,193

678

16.2

368

8.8

465

11.1

435

10.4

148

42

Total

52,775

1,768

3.3

1,124

2.1

1,528

2.9

1,393

2.6

405

132

 

Impairment loss allowances(2)

2010

 

Portfolio£m

Enhanced

Monitoring£m

Enhanced

Monitoring

%

Pro-

active

£m

Pro-

active

%

 

Workout

£m

 

Workout

%

 

NPL(1)

£m

 

NPL

%

 

Observed

£m

 

IBNO

£m

Large Corporates (including Sovereign)

21,953

709

3.2

545

2.5

-

-

-

-

-

-

Mid Corporate and SME

10,426

490

4.7

301

2.9

462

4.4

356

3.4

79

47

Real Estate

7,226

537

7.4

437

6.1

662

9.2

468

6.5

112

30

Social Housing

9,234

179

1.9

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

Legacy portfolio in run-off

5,162

1,096

21.2

377

7.3

424

8.2

353

6.8

139

71

Total

54,001

3,011

5.6

1,660

3.1

1,548

2.9

1,177

2.2

330

148

 

(1) Includes committed facilities and swaps.

(2) Excludes Insurance Funding Solutions ('IFS') and First National Motor Finance ('FNMF').

 

Exposures are classified as 'workout' if they are non-performing loans or have been passed to the Risk Division for intensive management. Exposures are classified as 'proactive' if they are included in the three categories (extinguish, secure and reduce) being actively managed. Exposures are classified as 'enhanced monitoring' where they are subject to more intense and frequent monitoring. These are described in 'Risk monitoring and control' above. Non-performing loans are discussed in 'Corporate Banking non-performing loans and advances' below.

There are a range of indicators that may trigger a case being added to FEVE, including downturn in trade, covenant breaches, major contract loss, and resignation of key management. Such cases are assessed to determine the potential financial implications of these trigger events and in consultation with the borrower, a range of options available is considered which may include temporary forbearance.

In 2011, assets classified as 'enhanced monitoring' decreased due to the rehabilitiation of certain large corporate and real estate clients, together with ongoing exits through repayment of a number of legacy real estate deals as well as the legacy portfolios in run-off. Assets classified as 'proactive' decreased due largely to the successful execution of manage down strategies within the large corporate portfolio which saw exposure significantly reduced in this FEVE category. Assets classified as 'workout' were broadly flat with entries and exits into the category offsetting each other. Assets classified as 'NPL' increased at a rate slightly faster than the portfolio growth outside large corporates (an increase of 18% and 13% respectively). This reflected the challenging environment seen, especially in the UK care sector within the Mid Corporate and SME portfolio as well as the legacy portfolios in run-off.

 

Corporate Banking arrears

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

 £m

Total Corporate Banking loans and advances to customers in arrears

1,240

975

827

Total Corporate Banking loans and advances to customers(1)

30,895

26,601

24,537

Corporate Banking loans and advances to customers in arrears as a % of Corporate Banking loans and advances to customers

4.01%

3.67%

3.37%

(1) Corporate Banking loans and advances to customers include social housing loans and finance leases.

Accrued interest is excluded for purposes of these analyses.

 

In 2011, loans and advances to customers in arrears increased to £1,240m (2010: £975m) due to ongoing stress in the legacy portfolios in run-off, including legacy commercial real estate exposures written pre 2009, particularly within the care home and leisure industry sectors. In 2011, loans and advances to customers in arrears as a percentage of loans and advances to customers increased to 4.01% (2010: 3.67%) as a result of the increased arrears as described above.

In 2010, loans and advances to customers in arrears increased to £975m (2009: £827m) due to elevated stress in the legacy portfolios in run-off, including legacy commercial real estate exposures written pre 2009. The options available for managing the arrears were also reduced in 2010 compared to 2009. In 2010, loans and advances to customers in arrears as a percentage of loans and advances to customers increased to 3.67% (2009: 3.37%) due to increased arrears as described above.

 

Corporate Banking - restructuring (a form of forbearance) 

 

Restructurings (a form of forbearance) allow a customer by negotiation to vary the amount of their contractual payments for an agreed period (such as interest-only period or term extensions). During the period of forbearance, arrears management activity continues with the aim to rehabilitate accounts. When customers come to the end of their arrangement period they will either be returned to the performing portfolio or continue to be managed as a mainstream workout or collections case, which may include the use of other restructuring or collections options.

 

Corporate Banking - arrears management

 

The Workouts & Collections department, as well as credit partners, are responsible for debt management initiatives on the Corporate Banking loan portfolio. Debt management strategies, which include negotiating restructuring or repayment arrangements and concessions, often commence prior to actual payment default. Different collection strategies are applied to different segments of the portfolio subject to the perceived levels of risk and the individual circumstances of each case.

Workouts & Collections activities exist to ensure customers who have failed or are likely to fail to make their contractual payments when due or have exceeded their agreed credit limits are encouraged to pay back the required amounts, and in the event they are unable to do so to pursue recovery of the debt in order to maximise the net recovered balance.

The overall aim is to minimise losses whilst not adversely affecting brand, customer loyalty, fee income, or compliance with relevant legal and regulatory standards.

Problem debt management activity is performed within Santander UK:

 

Initially by the relationship manager and, for non standardised cases, the credit partner, and for standardised cases, the Business Support Unit;

Subsequently by Workouts & Collections where the circumstances of the case become more critical or specialist expertise is required.

 

Santander UK seeks to detect weakening financial performance early through close monitoring of regular financial and trading information, periodic testing to ensure compliance with both financial and non-financial covenants and regular dialogue with corporate clients.

The FEVE process is used proactively on cases which need enhanced management activity ranging from increased frequency and intensity of monitoring through to more specific activities to reduce the Group's exposure, enhance the Group's security or in some cases seek to exit the position altogether.

Once categorised as FEVE, a strategy is agreed with Credit Risk and this is monitored through monthly FEVE meetings for each portfolio. Where circumstances dictate a more dedicated debt management expertise is required or where the case has been categorised as non-performing (be that through payment arrears or through management judgement that a payment default is likely), the case is transferred to Workouts & Collections.

 

Corporate loans restructured

Loans may be restructured by following strategies that are bespoke to each individual case and achieved through negotiation with the customer. The aim of agreeing to a restructuring with a customer is to bring the Group's exposure back within acceptable risk levels by negotiating suitable revised terms, conditions and pricing, including reducing the amount of the outstanding debt or increasing the amount of collateral provided to the Group. The Group seeks to retain the customer relationship where possible, provided the Group's risk position is not unduly compromised. Loans are considered to be a "refinancing" if non-performing at the time of the restructuring and a "renegotiation" if in early arrears or up to date.

Solutions in a restructuring, whether a refinancing or renegotiation, may include:

Term Extensions - the term of the credit facility may be extended to reduce the regular periodic repayments, and where as a minimum, the interest can be serviced and there is a realistic prospect of full or improved recoveries in the foreseeable future. Customers may be offered a term extension where they are up-to-date but showing evidence of financial difficulties, or where the maturity of the loan is about to fall due and near term refinancing is not possible on current market terms.

Interest Only Concessions - the regular periodic repayment may be reduced to interest payment only for a limited period with capital repayment deferred where other options, such as a term extension, are not appropriate. Customers may be offered an interest only concession where they are up-to-date but showing evidence of financial difficulties, or are already in the Workouts & Collections process. Periodic reviews of the customer financial situation are undertaken to assess when the customer can afford to return to the repayment method.

 

The Group may offer a term extension or interest only concession provided that the forecasts indicate that the borrower will be able to meet the revised payment arrangements.

 

The table below also includes debt-for-equity swaps where, on occasion, the Group may agree to exchange a proportion of the amount owed by the borrower for equity in that borrower. In circumstances where a borrower's balance sheet is materially over-leveraged but the underlying business is viewed as capable of being turned around, the Group may agree to reduce the debt by exchanging a portion of it for equity in the company. This will typically only be done alongside new cash equity being raised, the implementation of a detailed business plan to effect a turnaround in the prospects of the business, and satisfaction with management's ability to deliver the strategy.

The incidence of the main types of restructures above at 31 December was:

 

2011

2011

2010

2010

£m

%

£m

%

Refinancing

427

29

243

18

Renegotiations

1,025

68

1,109

79

Debt-for-equity swaps

48

3

48

3

1,500

100

1,400

100

Within the total portfolio above, the incidence of the main types of restructures applied to Commercial Real Estate loans were:

 

2011

2011

2010

2010

£m

%

£m

%

Refinancing

130

21

181

26

Renegotiations

469

77

494

72

Debt-for-equity swaps

12

2

12

2

611

100

687

100

 

In 2011, the level of restructures increased by £100m. The level of refinancing (i.e. of cases in NPL) increased which reflected the increasingly challenging economic environment with more limited options to achieve consensual outcomes giving rise to more cases requiring forbearance, especially in the care home sector. The level of renegotiations however fell slightly over the year as a result of a number of cases being successfully repaid and higher incidence of NPL cases due to the economic conditions resulting in refinancing rather than renegotiations.

The level of debt-for-equity swaps remained modest and stable.

In Commercial Real Estate there was an overall reduction in the level of restructured cases, both refinancing and renegotiations, which was due to a number of earlier restructurings working through to an exit outweighing the new cases requiring restructuring. Again, debt-for-equity swaps remained modest and stable.

Where a refinancing has been agreed, the case is initially retained in the 'non-performing' loan category, until evidence of consistent compliance with the new terms is demonstrated (typically a minimum of three months) before being reclassified as 'substandard'.

For renegotiations, the case is reclassified to substandard. Once a substandard case has demonstrated continued compliance with the new terms and the risk profile is deemed to have improved, it may be reclassified as 'performing'. Under the Group's restructuring methodology, a case will remain as a restructured asset until full repayment is made even when full payments are recommenced.

 

The majority of corporate loan restructurings to date have been by way of term extensions and payment re-profiling (e.g. interest only concessions), with only a limited number of debt for equity swaps. Loan loss allowances are assessed on a case-by-case basis taking into account amongst other factors, the value of collateral held as confirmed by third party professional valuations as well as the cash flow available to service debt over the period of the restructuring. These loan loss allowances are assessed regularly and are independently reviewed both at quarterly provision review forum, as well as by the internal audit department. In the case of a debt for equity conversion, the converted debt is written off against the existing loan loss allowance upon completion of the restructuring. The value of the equity acquired is initially held at nil value and reassessed periodically in light of subsequent performance of the restructured company.

 

Other forms of debt management

In addition to the restructurings and debt-for-equity swaps, the Group also uses other forms of debt management which can include:

Provision of additional security or guarantees - Where a borrower has unencumbered assets, these may be charged as new or additional security in return for the Group restructuring existing facilities. Alternatively, the Group may take a guarantee from other companies within the borrower's group and/or major shareholders provided it can be established the proposed guarantor has the resources to support such a commitment.

 

Resetting of covenants and trapping surplus cash flow - Financial covenants may be reset at levels which more accurately reflect the current and forecast trading position of the borrower. This may also be accompanied by a requirement for all surplus cash after operating costs to be trapped and used in reduction of the Group's lending.

 

Seeking additional equity - Where a business is over-leveraged, fresh equity capital will be sought from existing or new investors to adjust the capital structure in conjunction with the Group agreeing to restructure the residual debt.

 

Exit the position consensually

Where it is not possible to agree a restructuring, the Group may seek to exit the position consensually by:

 

Agreeing with the borrower an orderly sale of assets outside insolvency to pay down the Group's debt;

 

Arranging for the refinance of the debt with another lender; or

 

Sale of the debt where a secondary market exists (either individual loans or on occasion as a portfolio sale).

 

Litigation and recovery

Where it is not possible to agree a restructuring or to exit the position consensually, the Group will pursue recovery by:

 

Pursuing its rights through an insolvency process;

 

Optimising the sale proceeds of any collateral held; and

 

Seeking compensation from third parties, as appropriate.

 

Where the Group has to pursue recovery through the appointment of an Administrator (or a Receiver under the Law of Property Act in the case of real estate security), the Group's shortfall is assessed against the Administrator's estimate of the outcome and an appropriate loan loss allowance is raised. In cases where a sale of the debt is deemed to offer the optimum recovery outcome, the shortfall, if the debt is sold below its par value, is written off upon sale.

 

Impairment losses on loans and advances to customers

 

The Group's impairment loss allowances policy for corporate assets is set out in Note 1 of the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

Corporate Banking analysis of impairment loss allowances on loans and advances to customers

 

An analysis of the Corporate Banking impairment loss allowances on loans and advances to customers is presented below.

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

2008

£m

2007

£m

Observed impairment loss allowances

Corporate loans - UK

325

271

185

13

-

Finance leases - UK

-

-

1

-

-

Other secured advances - UK

83

55

50

37

32

Total observed impairment loss allowances

408

326

236

50

32

Incurred but not yet observed impairment loss allowances

Corporate loans - UK

107

125

172

289

-

Finance leases - UK

1

1

1

1

-

Other secured advances - UK

24

22

12

11

8

Total incurred but not yet observed impairment loss allowances

132

148

185

301

8

Total impairment loss allowances

540

474

421

351

40

 

Corporate Banking movements in impairment loss allowances on loans and advances

 

An analysis of movements in the Corporate Banking impairment loss allowances on loans and advances is presented below.

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009£m

2008£m

2007

 £m

 

Impairment loss allowances at 1 January

474

421

351

40

76

 

Amounts written off:

 

Corporate loans - UK

(124)

(68)

-

-

-

 

 

Finance leases - UK

-

(3)

(4)

-

-

Other secured advances - UK

(48)

(48)

(17)

(9)

(25)

 

Total amounts written off

(172)

(119)

(21)

(9)

(25)

 

Observed impairment losses charged against profit:

 

Corporate loans - UK

178

154

172

13

-

 

 

Finance leases - UK

-

2

5

-

-

Other secured advances - UK

76

53

30

14

(17)

 

Total observed impairment losses charged against profit

254

209

207

27

(17)

 

Incurred but not yet observed impairment losses charged against/ (released into) profit

(16)

(37)

(116)

16

6

 

 

Total impairment losses charged against profit

238

172

91

43

(11)

Assumed through transfers of entities under common control

-

-

-

277

-

 

Impairment loss allowances at 31 December

540

474

421

351

40

 

 

Corporate Banking recoveries

 

An analysis of Corporate Banking recoveries is presented below.

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

 £m

2008£m

 

Corporate loans - UK

2

12

23

-

 

Finance Leases - UK

-

-

1

-

 

 

Other secured advances - UK

10

-

-

12

Total amount recovered

12

12

24

12

 

 

 

Corporate Banking non-performing loans and advances(1)

 

An analysis of Corporate Banking's non-performing loans and advances is presented below.

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

2008

£m

Corporate Banking non-performing loans and advances that are impaired - UK

888

780

677

493

Corporate Banking non-performing loans and advances that are not impaired - UK

445

349

232

1

Total Corporate Banking non-performing loans and advances(2)

1,333

1,129

909

494

Total Corporate Banking loans and advances to customers(3)

30,895

26,601

24,537

23,750

Total Corporate Banking impairment loan loss allowances(4)

540

474

421

351

%

%

%

%

Non-performing loans and advances as a % of loans and advances to customers

4.31

4.24

3.70

2.08

Coverage ratio(5)

40.55

41.96

46.32

71.12

(1) Loans and advances are classified as non-performing typically when the counterparty fails to make payments when contractually due for three months or longer or where it is deemed unlikely that the counterparty will be able to maintain payments.

(2) All non-performing loans continue accruing interest.

(3) Corporate Banking loans and advances to customers include social housing loans and finance leases.

Accrued interest is excluded for purposes of these analyses.

(4) Includes Insurance Funding Solutions ('IFS') and First National Motor Finance ('FNMF').

(5) Impairment loan loss allowances as a percentage of non-performing loans and advances.

 

At 31 December 2011, non-performing loans and advances as a percentage of loans and advances to customers increased slightly to 4.31% from 4.24% at 31 December 2010. This increase reflects the continuing challenges faced by corporate clients in the current economic conditions particularly in the care home sector and certain parts of the commercial real estate market. This has been partially offset by several larger real estate loans moving out of non-performing status either via a full exit by way of a sale of the underlying collateral or the debt or a successful restructuring and return to performing status.

The level of new non-performing loans was broadly in line with expectations and the options available for managing them, particularly the ability to raise equity capital, to sell assets or to conclude refinancing, remain limited. The real estate market continued to be challenging with reduced sales activity, especially for development finance and land-bank transactions and for older transactions underwritten in near the market peak. The Group's real estate development finance exposure represented less than 8% (2010: less than 8%) of the total core real estate book. The shipping sector continued to experience stress especially with regards to older vessels where achieving sufficiently profitable re-employment on expiry of charters has proven to be difficult which together with a limited number of buyers and the shortage of finance for purchasers, has impacted on potential recovery levels for distressed assets.

In 2010, non-performing loans and advances as a percentage of loans and advances to customers increased to 4.24% from 3.70% at 31 December 2009 due to some deterioration arising from market conditions. This particularly affected customers in the real estate and certain aviation and shipping sectors, many of which were classified in the legacy portfolio in run-off.

In 2010, both non-performing loans and advances and impairment loss allowances increased. While the level of new non-performing loans was broadly in line with expectations, the options available for managing them were reduced compared to 2009. The real estate market became more challenging as the year progressed, with reduced sales activity, especially for development finance and land-bank transactions and for older transactions underwritten in 2008 and earlier years. The year-end position was also influenced by a small number of large value transactions which defaulted late in the year but were expected to be restructured during 2011. In the aviation sector, 'incurred but not yet observed' impairment losses were associated with an anticipated reduction in the value of collateral at the maturity of deals where the final bullet repayment was dependent on refinance or sale of the aircraft.

The shipping sector continued to experience stress especially with regards to the older vessels and tanker segments, where achieving sufficiently profitable re-employment on expiry of charters has proven to be challenging and the limited number of buyers and the shortage of finance which has impacted on potential recovery levels for distressed assets. The increase in write-offs in 2010 compared to 2009 principally reflected the maturing of the former Alliance & Leicester Corporate lending business which included assets with generally higher risk characteristics as well as the continued challenging economic environment.

In 2009, non-performing loans and advances as a percentage of loans and advances to customers increased to 3.70% as market conditions continued to deteriorate. This reflected the consolidation of the Alliance & Leicester Corporate lending business which included assets with generally higher risk characteristics as well as the more challenging economic environment on customers especially in the real estate and shipping markets.

Interest income recognised on impaired loans amounted to £21m (2010: £17m, 2009: £10m).

 

Corporate Banking restructured loans

 

As described above, loans may be restructured or renegotiated. At 31 December 2011, the carrying amount of financial assets that would otherwise be past due or impaired whose terms have been renegotiated was £130m (31 December 2010: £160m).

 

 

CREDIT RISK - MARKETS

 

The wholesale activities of the Group are undertaken by the Markets division and the Group Infrastructure division. Each division is responsible for managing its on balance sheet credit exposures. Off balance sheet exposures (through derivatives, repos, reverse repos and stock borrow or stock lending contracts) entered into with Financial Institutions are managed under a single limit structure for each counterparty and are mainly managed by the Markets division.

 

Definition

 

Credit risk is the risk of financial loss arising from the default of a customer or counterparty to which the Group has directly provided credit, or for which the Group has assumed a financial obligation, after realising collateral held. Credit risk arises by Markets making loans, investing in debt securities or other financial instruments or entering into financing transactions or derivative contracts.

 

MANAGING CREDIT RISK

 

Markets aims to actively manage and control credit risk. The Board has approved a set of risk appetite limits to cover different types of risk, including credit risk, arising in Markets. The Group's credit risk appetite is measured and controlled by a maximum Economic Capital value, which is defined as the maximum level of unexpected loss that the Group is willing to sustain over a one-year period. Markets exposures, including intra-group items, are captured on the global risk management systems.

All transactions are accommodated under credit limits approved by the appropriate credit authority. For transactions that fall under Santander UK's delegated authority, approval is required from the CAC or those individuals directly mandated by the CAC. Transactions or exposures above this local limit will be referred by the CAC to the relevant approval authorities in Banco Santander, S.A.. The Wholesale Credit Risk Department is responsible for controlling credit risk in Markets portfolios. Analysis of credit exposures and credit risk trends are provided each month to the Wholesale Risk Oversight and Control Forum with key issues escalated to the Risk Committee as required. Large Exposures (as defined by the UK Financial Services Authority) are reported monthly to the Risk Committee and quarterly to the UK Financial Services Authority.

 

MARKETS ASSETS

 

2011

£bn

2010

£bn

2009

£bn

Derivatives

27.5

19.8

15.6

UK Treasury bills, equities and other

1.2

2.3

0.8

Total

28.7

22.1

16.4

 

Markets is a business focused on providing value added financial services to financial institutions (banks, insurance companies and funds) and corporates, as well as treasury products to the rest of Santander UK's business (including the Retail Banking and Corporate Banking divisions).

In 2011 Markets continued to be active in the financial markets focusing its activities on derivative products (as analysed in the section on counterparty risk) while limiting the direct lending to financial institutions.

 

Markets commitments by credit rating of the issuer or counterparty(1) (2) (3) (4)

 

 

2011

Sovereign

£m

Credit

£m

Derivatives

£m

Total

£m

AAA

71

-

26

97

AA

-

2

1,572

1,574

A

-

72

3,375

3,447

BBB and below

-

1

259

260

Total

71

75

5,232

5,378

 

 

2010

Sovereign

£m

Credit

£m

Derivatives

£m

Total

£m

AAA

177

-

-

177

AA

-

16

391

407

A

-

19

1,296

1,315

BBB and below

-

29

129

158

Total

177

64

1,816

2,057

(1) External ratings are applied to all exposures where available.

(2) Credit includes core financing facilities to insurance companies

(3) Exposure to Sovereigns is incurred when entering into derivative contracts under market standard documentation

(4) The increase in exposure from 31 December 2010 is due to a change of internal risk measurement methodology for OTC derivatives.

 

Markets commitments by geographical area (1)

 

 

2011

Sovereign

£m

Credit

£m

Derivatives

£m

Total

£m

UK

34

66

1,196

1,296

Rest of Europe

17

9

2,168

2,194

US

20

-

1,460

1,480

Rest of the world

-

-

408

408

Total

71

75

5,232

5,378

 

 

2010

Sovereign

£m

Credit

£m

Derivatives

£m

Total

£m

UK

144

1

1,008

1,153

Rest of Europe

12

48

545

605

US

-

15

171

186

Rest of the world

21

-

92

113

Total

177

64

1,816

2,057

 

Markets - Watchlist

 

In order to ensure adequate credit quality control, in addition to the tasks performed by the internal audit division, the Wholesale Credit Risk Department analysts monitor the exposures within their assigned portfolios through an ongoing process of observation to enable early detection of any incidents that might arise in the evolution of the risk, the transactions, the customers and their environment, with a view to implement mitigating actions.

For this purpose, the Wholesale Credit Risk Department follows the Group's risk monitoring and control processes for FEVE, where risks are classified into four levels of monitoring, three of which are considered as 'Proactive' (through the implementation of actions that can be classified as extinguish, secure and reduce) and one of which is considered 'enhanced monitoring' (monitor). This is further explained in the 'Credit risk cycle - Risk monitoring and control' section above. Markets Banks and Financial Institutions exposures are managed at the Wholesale FEVE forum.

At 31 December 2011 and 31 December 2010, there were no impaired or non-performing loans or exposures and the assets in the Proative category were £40m (31 December 2010: £29m).

 

Restructured loans

 

At 31 December 2011 and 31 December 2010, there were no financial assets that would otherwise be past due or impaired whose terms have been renegotiated.

 

DERIVATIVES

 

Derivatives are financial instruments whose value is derived from the price of one or more underlying items such as equities, equity indices, interest rates, foreign exchange rates, property indices, commodities and credit spreads. Derivatives enable users to manage exposure to credit or market risks. The Group sells derivatives to its customers and uses derivatives to manage its own exposure to credit and market risks.

For details about the Group's use of derivatives, trading derivatives and hedging derivatives, see Note 15 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

Corporate Banking deals with commercial customers who wish to enter into derivative contracts. Any market risk arising from such transactions is hedged by Markets. Markets is responsible for implementing Group derivative hedging with the external market together with its own trading activities. For trading activities, its objectives are to gain value by:

 

Marketing derivatives to end users and hedging the resulting exposures efficiently; and

The management of trading exposure reflected on the Group's balance sheet.

 

Markets - Derivatives

 

Credit risk on derivative instruments (OTC derivatives, repos and stock borrowing/lending) is taken under specific limits approved for each counterparty for this type of activity. This credit risk is controlled by the Wholesale Risk department, and managed and reported on a counterparty basis, regardless of whether the exposure is incurred by the Markets or the Group Infrastructure divisions.

Credit risk on derivative instruments is calculated using the potential future mark-to-market exposure ('PFE') of the instruments at a 97.5% statistical confidence level and adding this value to the current mark-to-market value. The resulting PFE or credit risk is then included against the credit limits approved for individual counterparties (financial institutions, corporates or structured finance), along with other non-derivative exposures.

In addition, there is a policy framework to enable the collateralisation of derivative instruments. If collateral is deemed necessary to reduce credit risk, any unsecured risk threshold, and the nature of any collateral to be accepted, is determined by the Wholesale Risk department's management's credit evaluation of the counterparty.

 

Credit risk mitigation in derivative transactions

 

(i) Netting arrangements for derivative transactions

The Group restricts its credit risk by entering into transactions under industry standard agreements which facilitate netting of transactions in the jurisdictions where netting agreements are recognised and have legal force. The netting arrangements do not generally result in an offset of balance sheet assets and liabilities for accounting purposes, as transactions are usually settled on a gross basis.

However, there is scope for the credit risk associated with favourable contracts to be reduced by netting arrangements embodied in the agreements to the extent that if an event of default occurs, all amounts with the counterparty under the specific agreement can be terminated and settled on a net basis. In line with industry practice, the Group executes the standard documentation according to the type of contract being entered into. For example, derivatives will be contracted under the International Swaps and Derivatives Association ('ISDA') Master Agreements), repurchase and reverse repurchase transactions will be governed by Global Master Repurchase Agreement ('GMRA'), stock borrowing/lending transactions and other securities financing transactions are covered by Global Master Securities Lending Agreement ('GMSLA').

 

(ii) Collateralisation for derivative transactions

The Group also mitigates its credit risk to counterparties with which it primarily transacts financial instruments through collateralisation, using industry standard collateral agreements (i.e. the Credit Support Annex ('CSA')) in conjunction with the ISDA Master Agreement. Under these agreements, net exposures with counterparties are collateralised with cash, securities or equities. Exposures and collateral are generally revalued daily and collateral is adjusted accordingly to reflect deficits/surpluses. Collateral taken must comply with the Group's collateral parameters policy. This policy is designed to control the quality and concentration risk of collateral taken such that collateral held can be liquidated when a counterparty defaults. Cash collateral in respect of derivatives held at the year-end was £1.3bn (31 December 2010: £0.9bn), not all derivative arrangements being subject to collateral agreements. Collateral obtained during the period in respect of purchase and resale agreements (including securities financing) is equal to at least 100% of the amount of the exposure.

 

(iii) Use of Central Counterparties

The Group continues to use Central Counterparties ('CCPs') as an additional means to mitigate counterparty credit risk in derivative transactions.

 

CREDIT RISK IN GROUP INFRASTRUCTURE

 

Definition

 

Credit risk is the risk of financial loss arising from the default of a customer or counterparty to which the Group has directly provided credit, or for which the Group has assumed a financial obligation, after realising collateral held. Credit risk arises by Group Infrastructure making loans (including to other businesses within the Group) and investing in debt securities. Credit risk also arises by Group Infrastructure investing in other financial instruments (including assets held for liquidity purposes and assets held in the Treasury asset portfolio which is being run down) or entering into financing transactions or derivative contracts.

 

MANAGING CREDIT RISK

 

Group Infrastructure aims to actively manage and control credit risk. Credit risk is controlled by the Wholesale Credit Risk Department in accordance with limits, asset quality plans and criteria approved by the Board with respect to risk appetite parameters, and as set out in other relevant policy statements. All exposures, including intra-group items, are captured in the global risk management systems and fall within limits approved by the appropriate credit authority. For transactions that fall under Santander UK's delegated authority, approval is required from the CAC or those individuals directly mandated by the CAC. Transactions or exposures above this local limit will be referred by the CAC to the relevant approval authorities in Banco Santander, S.A..

The Treasury asset portfolio is monitored for potential impairment through a detailed expected cashflow analysis taking into account the structure and underlying assets of each individual security. Once specific events give rise to a reasonable expectation that future anticipated cash flows may not be received, the asset originating these doubtful cash flows will be deemed to be impaired. Objective evidence of loss events includes significant financial distress of the issuer and default or delinquency in interest and principal payments (breach of contractual terms).

 

GROUP INFRASTRUCTURE ASSETS

 

2011

£bn

2010

£bn

2009

£bn

Balances at central banks

25.0

25.6

3.5

Treasury asset portfolio

2.5

5.1

9.6

Collateral (1)

3.5

10.8

6.0

Other assets

7.4

8.6

28.2

 Total

38.4

50.1

47.3

(1) Includes inter-segmental collateral balances.

 

The Group Infrastructure assets table above comprises gross asset balances. The table below shows the exposures in Group Infrastructure after taking into account the credit mitigation procedures described in Markets on page 115 above.

 

Group Infrastructure exposure by credit rating of the issuer or counterparty(1)

 

2011

Sovereign

£m

Credit

£m

Derivatives

£m

Total

£m

AAA

25,720

704

-

26,424

AA

-

348

587

935

A

-

380

842

1,222

BBB and below

-

319

-

319

Total

25,720

1,751

1,429

28,900

 

2010

Sovereign

£m

Credit

£m

Derivatives

£m

Total

£m

AAA

33,954

2,180

-

36,134

AA

183

296

102

581

A

-

1,007

356

1,363

BBB and below

-

800

-

800

Total

34,137

4,283

458

38,878

(1) External ratings are applied to all exposures where available.

 

 

Group Infrastructure exposure by geographical area 

 

 

2011

Sovereign

£m

Credit

£m

Derivatives

£m

Total

£m

UK

18,671

234

-

18,905

Rest of Europe

-

1,126

1,110

2,236

US

7,049

286

319

7,654

Rest of world

-

105

-

105

 Total

25,720

1,751

1,429

28,900

 

 

2010

Sovereign

£m

Credit

£m

Derivatives

£m

Total

£m

UK

28,629

1,057

204

29,890

Rest of Europe

183

2,063

106

2,352

US

5,139

834

148

6,121

Rest of world

186

329

-

515

Total

34,137

4,283

458

38,878

 

The exposure to sovereigns in the UK and US principally reflects the holdings of liquid assets.

 

Group Infrastructure consists of Asset and Liability Management ('ALM'), which is also responsible for Group capital and funding, and the Treasury asset portfolio that is being run down. ALM is responsible for managing the Group's structural balance sheet composition and strategic and tactical liquidity risk management. This includes short-term, medium-term, covered bond and securitisation funding programmes.

 

Treasury asset portfolio

 

These assets were acquired as part of the transfer of Alliance & Leicester plc to the Group in 2008 and as part of an alignment of portfolios across the Banco Santander, S.A. group in 2010 and are being run down. The Treasury asset portfolio principally contains floating rate notes ('FRNs'), asset-backed securities ('ABS') and loans to banks. It also contains Collateralised Loan Obligations ('CLOs') and certain credit derivatives. The assets in the Treasury asset portfolio are principally classified as loan and receivable securities, as set out in Note 23 to the Consolidated Financial Statements, and debt securities designated at fair value through profit or loss, as set out in Note 16 to the Consolidated Financial Statements. The following disclosures relate to the credit derivatives contained in the portfolio. Further information on all the Group's holdings of derivatives (including these credit derivatives) is set out in Note 15 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

Treasury asset portfolio - credit derivatives by geographical location of issuer or counterparty

 

31 December 2011

31 December 2010

Contract/notional amount

Fair value

Contract/notional amount

Fair value

Country

£m

%

£m

£m

%

£m

UK

-

-

-

-

-

-

Spain

-

-

-

559

85

21

Rest of Europe

22

34

5

25

4

4

US

42

66

12

73

11

13

Total

64

100

17

657

100

38

 

Losses of £2m were recognised in the income statement in respect of these credit derivatives in 2011 (2010: nil) as a result of changes in fair value. The credit rating of the issuer or counterparty of all holdings at 31 December 2011 was A (2010: 85% AA, 15% A).

 

Group Infrastructure - Watchlist

 

Group Infrastructure exposures are managed by the Wholesale Credit Risk Department using the same process as for the Markets Banks and Financial Institutions and Global Corporates exposures described in 'Markets - Watchlist' above. Structured Assets exposures are managed by the Wholesale Credit Risk Department on a separate basis.

At 31 December 2011 there was one non-performing loan (31 December 2010: none) which had been fully provided for and the remaining balance of euro 2.6m was fully written off. Assets in the ProActive category were £1m (31 December 2010: £13m).

 

Restructured loans

 

At 31 December 2011 and 31 December 2010, there were no financial assets that would otherwise be past due or impaired whose terms have been renegotiated.

 

MARKET RISK

 

Definition

 

Market risk is the risk of a reduction in economic value or reported income resulting from a change in the variables of financial instruments including interest rate, equity, credit spread, property and foreign currency risks. Market risk consists of trading and non-traded market risks. Trading market risk includes risks on exposures held with the intention of benefiting from short-term price differences in interest rate variations and other market price shifts. Non-traded market risk includes, inter alia, interest rate risk in investment portfolios.

Interest rate risks primarily result from exposures to changes in the level, slope and curvature of the yield curve, the volatility of interest rates and mortgage prepayment rates. Equity risks result from exposures to changes in prices and volatilities of individual equities, equity baskets and equity indices. Credit spread risk arises from the possibility that changes in credit spreads will affect the value of financial instruments. Property risks result from exposures to changes in property prices. Foreign currency risks result from exposures to changes in spot prices, forward prices and volatilities of currency rates. The Group accepts that market risk arises from its full range of activities.

 

MANAGING MARKET RISK

 

Activities giving rise to market risk

 

Market risk arises in connection with the following activities:

 

Trading: this includes financial services for customers and the buying and selling and positioning mainly in fixed-income, equity and foreign currency products. Trading activities are undertaken by the Markets and Corporate Banking divisions.

 

Balance sheet management: Interest rate and liquidity risk arises from mismatches between maturities and repricing of assets and liabilities. For a discussion of liquidity risk, see "Liquidity Risk" in "Funding and Liquidity Risk". The exchange rate risk related to funding raised in currencies other than sterling in excess of balance sheet requirements is swapped back into sterling. Balance sheet management activities are undertaken by the Group Infrastructure division.

 

The Group aims to actively manage and control market risk by limiting the adverse impact of market movements whilst seeking to enhance earnings within clearly defined parameters. The Market Risk Manual, which is reviewed and approved by the Chief Risk Officer (supported by the Deputy Chief Risk Officer) annually, sets the framework under which market risks are managed and controlled. Business area policies, risk limits and mandates are established within the context of the Market Risk Manual.

Executive directors are responsible for ensuring that they have sufficient expertise to manage the risks originated and retained within their business divisions. The business areas are responsible for ensuring that they have sufficient expertise to manage the risks associated with their operations. The independent Risk function, under the direction of the Chief Risk Officer (supported by the Deputy Chief Risk Officer), aims to ensure that risk-taking and risk control occur within the framework prescribed by the Market Risk Manual. The Risk function also provides oversight of all risk-taking activities through a process of reviews.

 

The Group aims to ensure that exposure to market risks is measured and reported on an accurate and timely basis to senior management. In addition to the regular reporting for the purposes of active risk management, the Board also receives reporting of all significant market risk exposures on a monthly basis where actual exposure levels are measured against limits. Market activity and liquidity of financial instruments are discussed in the relevant monthly Risk Forum. Senior management recognise that different risk measures are required to best reflect the risks faced in different types of business activities. In measuring exposure to market risk, the Group uses a range of complementary measures, covering both value and income as appropriate.

 

Trading market risk exposure arises only in the Abbey National Treasury Services plc group. Exposures are managed on a continuous basis, and are marked to market daily.

 

Methodologies

 

Trading Activities

For trading activities the standardised risk measure adopted is VaR. This is calculated at a 99% confidence level over a one-day time horizon in accordance with the standard used throughout the Banco Santander, S.A. group. In 2012, to further align with the Banco Santander, S.A. group, the Group has moved to using a 520 day dataset period for VaR from the existing 250 day dataset methodology.

 

On a daily basis, market risk factor sensitivities, VaR measures and stress tests are produced, reported and monitored against limits for each major activity and at the aggregate divisional level. These limits are used to align risk appetite with the business' risk-taking activities and are reviewed on a regular basis.

Measurement of risks can involve the use of complex quantitative methods and mathematical principles to model and predict the changes in instruments and portfolio valuation. These methods are essential tools to understand the risk exposures.

 

The range of possible statistical modelling techniques and assumptions mean these measures are not precise indicators of expected future losses, but are estimates of the potential change in the value of the portfolio over a specified time horizon and within a given confidence interval. Historical simulation models are used with appropriate add-ons to reflect unobservable inputs.

 

From time to time, losses may exceed the amounts stated where the movements in market rates fall outside the statistical confidence interval used in the calculation of the VaR analysis. The 99% confidence interval means that the theoretical loss at a risk factor level is likely to be exceeded in one period in a hundred. This risk is addressed by monitoring stress-testing measures across the different business areas. For trading instruments the actual, average, highest and lowest VaR exposures shown below are all calculated to a 99% level of confidence using a simulation of actual one day market movements over a one-year period. The effect of historic correlations between risk factors is additionally shown below. The use of a one-day time horizon for all risks associated with trading instruments reflects the horizon over which market movements will affect the measured profit and loss of these activities.

The Group's risk performance with regards to trading activity in financial markets in both the Corporate Banking and Markets divisions during 2011 was as follows:

 

Back-testing of business portfolios 2011: daily results versus previous day's VaR

 

 

http://www.rns-pdf.londonstockexchange.com/rns/4706Z_1-2012-3-15.pdf 

 

VaR is not the only measure used by the Group. It is used because it is easy to calculate and because it provides a good reference of the level of risk incurred by the Group. However, other measures are also used to enable the Group to exercise greater risk control in the markets in which it operates.

One of these measures is scenario analysis, which consists of defining behaviour scenarios for various financial variables and determining the impact on results of applying them to the Group's activities. These scenarios can replicate past events (such as crises) or determine plausible scenarios that are unrelated to past events. A minimum of three types of scenarios are defined (plausible, severe and extreme) which, together with VaR, make it possible to obtain a more complete spectrum of the risk profile. In addition, the market risk area, in accordance with the principle of independence of the business units, monitors daily the positions of each unit through an exhaustive control of changes in the portfolios, the aim being to detect possible incidents and correct them immediately. The daily preparation of an income statement is an important risk indicator, insofar as it allows the Group to identify the impact of changes in financial variables on the portfolios.

 

All activities are controlled daily using specific measures. Sensitivities to price fluctuations are calculated for cash instruments, while sensitivities to changes in underlyings, volatilities, correlations and time (theta) are calculated for derivatives.

 

Balance sheet management

The Group analyses the sensitivity of net interest margin ('NIM') and market value of equity ('MVE') to changes in interest rates. See "Managing market risk" in "Market Risk - Group Infrastructure" below.

 

MARKET RISK - RETAIL BANKING

 

Market risks are originated in Retail Banking only as a by-product of writing customer business and are transferred out of Retail Banking insofar as possible. Only prepayment and launch risk exposures are retained within Retail Banking, as these behavioural risks are influenced by internal marketing and pricing activity and are managed by the Products Committee. Other market risks are transferred to the ALM operation within Group Infrastructure, where they can be managed in conjunction with exposures arising from the funding, liquidity or capital management activities of ALM. Funds received with respect to deposits taken are lent on to Group Infrastructure on matching terms as regards interest rate re-pricing and maturity. Similarly, loans are funded through matching borrowings from Group Infrastructure. Market risks arising from structured products, including exposure to changes in the levels of equity markets, are hedged within Markets.

 

MARKET RISK - CORPORATE BANKING

 

Non traded market risk

Market risks originated in the Corporate Banking division are transferred from the originating business to ALM within Group Infrastructure, where they can be managed in conjunction with exposures arising from the funding, liquidity or capital management activities of ALM. Funds received with respect to deposits taken are lent on to Group Infrastructure on matching terms as regards interest rate repricing and maturity. Similarly, loans are funded through matching borrowings from Group Infrastructure. Any permitted retained market risk exposure is minimal, and is monitored against limits approved by the Deputy Chief Risk Officer.

 

Trading market risk

For trading activities the standardised risk measure adopted is VaR, as described above. The following table shows the VaR-based consolidated exposures for the major risk classes at 31 December 2011, 2010 and 2009, together with the highest, lowest and average exposures for the year. Exposures within each risk class reflect a range of exposures associated with movements in that financial market. For example, interest rate risks include the impact of absolute rate movements, movements between interest rate bases and movements in implied volatility on interest rate options.

The amounts below represent the potential change in market values of trading instruments. Since trading instruments are recorded at market value, these amounts also represent the potential effect on income.

 

Actual exposure at 31 December

 

 Trading instruments

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

Interest rate risks

1.9

2.1

1.0

Equity risks

0.5

0.7

-

Credit spread risks

0.2

0.6

1.5

Correlation offsets(1)

(0.6)

(0.3)

(0.9)

Total correlated one-day VaR

2.0

3.1

1.6

 

Exposure for the year ended 31 December

Average exposure

Highest exposure

Lowest exposure

Trading instruments

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

Interest rate risks

1.9

2.1

3.6

2.6

4.4

7.1

1.4

0.9

0.8

Equity risks

0.5

0.7

-

0.7

0.7

-

0.2

0.7

-

Credit spread risks

0.6

1.1

3.5

0.9

1.6

4.9

0.2

0.6

1.5

Correlation offsets(1)

(0.6)

(0.9)

(2.1)

-

-

-

-

-

-

Total correlated one-day VaR

2.4

3.0

5.0

3.6

5.0

8.4

1.6

2.2

1.4

(1) The highest and lowest exposure figures reported for each risk type did not necessarily occur on the same day as the highest and lowest total correlated one-day Value-at-Risk. A corresponding correlation offset effect cannot be calculated and is therefore omitted from the above tables.

 

MARKET RISK - MARKETS

 

Market risk-taking is performed within the framework established by the Market Risk Manual. A major portion of the market risk arises from exposures to changes in the levels of interest rates, equity markets and credit spreads. Interest rate exposure is generated from most trading activities. Exposure to equity markets is generated by the creation and risk management of structured products by Markets for the personal financial services market and trading activities. Credit spread exposure arises indirectly from trading activities within Markets.

 

Managing market risk

 

Risks are managed within limits approved by the Chief Risk Officer (supported by the Deputy Chief Risk Officer) or Banco Santander, S.A.'s Board Risk Committee and within the risk control framework defined by the Market Risk Manual. For trading activities the primary risk exposures for Markets are interest rate, equity, credit spread and residual exposure to property indices. Interest rate risks are managed via interest rate swaps, futures and options (caps, floors and swaptions).

 

Equity risks are managed via equity stock, index futures, options and structured equity derivatives. Credit spread risks are managed via vanilla credit derivatives. Property index risk is managed via insurance contracts and property derivatives.

To facilitate understanding and communication of different risks, risk categories have been defined. Exposure to all market risk factors is assigned to one of these categories. The Group considers two categories:

 

Short-term liquid market risk covers activities where exposures are subject to frequent change and could be closed out over a short-time horizon. Most of the exposure is generated by Markets.

 

Structural market risk includes exposures arising as a result of the structure of portfolios of assets and liabilities, or where the liquidity of the market is such that the exposure could not be closed out over a short-time horizon. The risk exposure is generated by features inherent in either a product or portfolio and normally presented over the life of the portfolio or product. Such exposures are a result of the decision to undertake specific business activities, can take a number of different forms, and are generally managed over a longer-time horizon.

 

Markets operates within a market risk framework designed to ensure that it has the capability to manage risk in a well-controlled manner. A comprehensive set of policies, procedures and processes have been developed and implemented to identify, measure, report, monitor and control risk across Markets.

 

Trading market risk

For trading activities the standardised risk measure adopted is VaR, as described above. The following table shows the VaR-based consolidated exposures for the major risk classes at 31 December 2011, 2010 and 2009, together with the highest, lowest and average exposures for the year. Exposures within each risk class reflect a range of exposures associated with movements in that financial market.

The amounts below represent the potential change in market values of trading instruments. Since trading instruments are recorded at market value, these amounts also represent the potential effect on income.

 

Actual Exposure at 31 December

 

Trading instruments

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

Interest rate risks

1.6

2.0

3.0

Equity risks

5.3

1.1

1.2

Property risks

2.1

2.9

8.5

Other risks(1)

1.9

0.2

0.5

Correlation offsets(2)

(2.4)

(0.7)

(1.1)

Total correlated one-day VaR

8.5

5.5

12.1

 

Exposure for the year ended 31 December

Average exposure

Highest exposure

Lowest exposure

 Trading instruments

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

2011

£m

2010

£m

2009

£m

Interest rate risks

2.3

2.4

3.0

3.8

5.2

4.8

1.2

1.2

2.0

Equity risks

2.6

1.2

2.7

6.9

1.8

4.6

0.6

0.7

1.1

Property risks

2.2

5.5

8.6

2.9

9.1

9.5

1.9

2.9

7.7

Other risks(1)

0.4

0.3

0.7

1.9

0.8

1.2

0.2

0.2

0.4

Correlation offsets(2)

(1.1)

(0.9)

(1.6)

-

-

-

-

-

-

Total correlated one-day VaR

6.4

8.5

13.4

10.0

14.6

15.5

3.9

4.8

11.1

(1) Other risks include foreign exchange risk.

(2) The highest and lowest exposure figures reported for each risk type did not necessarily occur on the same day as the highest and lowest total correlated one-day Value-at-Risk. A corresponding correlation offset effect cannot be calculated and is therefore omitted from the above tables.

 

Derivatives held for Trading Purposes

Markets is responsible for implementing Group derivative hedging with the external market together with its own trading activities. For trading activities, its objectives are to gain value by:

 

Marketing derivatives to end users and hedging the resulting exposures efficiently; and

The management of trading exposure reflected on the Group's balance sheet.

 

Trading derivatives include interest rate, cross currency, equity, property and other index related swaps, forwards, caps, floors, swaptions, as well as credit default and total return swaps, equity index contracts and exchange traded interest rate futures and equity index options.

Under IAS 39, all derivatives are classified as "held for trading" (except for derivatives which are designated as effective hedging instruments in accordance with the detailed requirements of IAS 39) even if this is not the purpose of the transaction. The held for trading classification therefore includes two types of derivatives: those used in sales activities; and those used for risk management purposes but, for various reasons, either the Group does not elect to claim hedge accounting for or they do not meet the qualifying criteria for hedge accounting. See Note 15 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

Derivatives held for Hedging Purposes

The Group uses derivatives (principally interest rate swaps and cross-currency swaps) for hedging purposes in the management of its own asset and liability portfolios, including fixed-rate lending, fixed-rate asset purchases, medium-term note issues, capital issues, and structural positions. This enables the Group to optimise the overall cost to it of accessing debt capital markets, and to mitigate the market risk which would otherwise arise from structural imbalances in the maturity and other profiles of its assets and liabilities. See Note 15 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

MARKET RISK - GROUP INFRASTRUCTURE

 

Most market risks arising from the Retail Banking and Corporate Banking divisions are transferred from the originating business to the ALM function within Group Infrastructure, where they can be managed in conjunction with exposures arising from the funding, liquidity or capital management activities of ALM. As a consequence, non-trading risk exposures are substantially transferred to Group Infrastructure. Market risks mainly arise through the provision of banking products and services to personal and corporate/business customers, as well as structural exposures arising in the Group's balance sheet. These risks impact the Group's current earnings and economic value.

The most significant market risk in Group Infrastructure is interest rate risk which includes yield curve and basis risks. Yield curve risk arises from the timing mismatch in the repricing of fixed and variable rate assets, liabilities and off-balance sheet instruments, as well as the investment of non-interest-bearing liabilities in interest-bearing assets. Basis risk arises, to the extent that the volume of administered variable rate assets and liabilities are not precisely matched, which exposes the balance sheet to changes in the relationship between administered rates and market rates.

Other risks that are inherent in Group Infrastructure include credit spread, foreign currency, prepayment and launch risks. Credit spread risk arises principally on Group Infrastructure's holdings of mortgage-backed securities. Foreign exchange risk arises from differences in the present value of existing foreign-currency denominated assets and liabilities, and future known cashflows. The Group is also exposed to risks arising from features in retail products that give customers the right to alter the expected cash flows of a financial contract. This creates prepayment risk, for example where customers may prepay loans before their contractual maturity. In addition, the Group is exposed to product launch risk, for example where the customers may not take up the expected volume of new fixed rate mortgages or other loans.

 

Managing market risk

 

The SRFM Committee, on the recommendation of ALCO, is responsible for managing the Group's overall balance sheet position. Natural offsets are used as far as possible to mitigate yield curve exposures but the overall balance sheet position is generally managed using derivatives that are transacted through Markets and with external counterparties. The Finance Director is responsible for managing risks in accordance with the SRFM Committee's direction and on behalf of the Chief Financial Officer.

Risks are managed within a three-tier limit structure defined by the Market Risk Manual:

 

Global limits approved by Banco Santander, S.A.'s Board Risk Committee;

Limits and triggers approved by the Deputy Chief Risk Officer; and

Local sub-limits set to control the exposures retained within individual business areas.

 

The key risk metrics, NIM and MVE, measure the Group's exposure to yield curve risk. The following table shows the results of these measures at 31 December 2011 and 2010:

 

2011

£m

2010

£m

Net Interest Margin sensitivity to +100 basis points shift in yield curve

225

309

Market Value of Equity sensitivity to +100 basis points shift in yield curve

387

410

 

NIM and MVE sensitivities are calculated based on market rate paths implied by the current yield curve, and based on contractual product features including re-pricing and maturity dates. The NIM and MVE sensitivities reflect how the base case valuations would be affected by a 100 basis point parallel shift applied instantaneously to the yield curve, and provide complementary views of the Group's exposure to interest rate movements.

MVE sensitivity provides a long-term view covering the present value of all future cash flows, whereas NIM sensitivity considers the impact on net interest margin over the next 12 months. The calculations for NIM and MVE sensitivities involve many assumptions, including expected customer behaviour (e.g. early repayment of loans) and how interest rates will evolve. The assumptions are reviewed and updated on a regular basis.

 

Group Infrastructure - Derivatives

 

Group Infrastructure enters into derivative contracts with Markets to manage the risks associated with its activities. Medium term funding may also be hedged directly with third parties. See Note 15 of the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

FUNDING AND LIQUIDITY RISK

 

The Group views the essential elements of funding and liquidity risk management as controlling potential cash outflows, maintaining prudent levels of highly liquid assets and ensuring that access to funding is available from a diverse range of sources. The Board targets a funding strategy that avoids excessive reliance on wholesale funding and attracts enduring commercial deposits by understanding the behavioural aspects of customer deposits under different scenarios, appropriately reflecting product features and types of customers. The funding strategy aims to provide effective diversification in the sources and tenor of funding as well as establishing the capacity to raise additional unplanned funding from those sources quickly. An excessive concentration in either liquid assets or contractual liabilities also contributes to potential liquidity risk, and so limits have been defined under the Liquidity Risk framework.

The Group primarily generates funding and liquidity through UK retail and corporate deposits, as well as in the financial markets through its own debt programmes and facilities to support its business activities and liquidity requirements. It does this in reliance on the strength of its balance sheet and profitability and its own network of investors. It does not rely on a guarantee from Banco Santander, S.A. or any other member of the Santander group to generate this funding or liquidity. The Group does not raise funds to finance other members of the Santander group or guarantee the debts of other members of the Santander group (other than certain of Santander UK plc's own subsidiaries).

Whilst the Group manages its funding and maintains adequate liquidity on a stand-alone basis, the Group co-ordinates issuance plans with Banco Santander, S.A., where appropriate. In addition to the Group's liquidity risk being consolidated and centrally controlled, liquidity risk is also measured, monitored and controlled within the specific business area or the subsidiary where it arises.

 

FUNDING RISK

 

Definition

 

Funding risk is the risk that the Group does not have sufficiently stable and diverse sources of funding or the funding structure is inefficient or a funding programme such as debt issuance subsequently fails. For example, a securitisation arrangement may fail to operate as anticipated or the values of the assets transferred to a funding vehicle do not emerge as expected creating additional risks for the Group and its depositors. Risks arising from the encumbrance of assets are also included within this definition. Primary sources of funding include:

 

Customer deposits;

Secured and unsecured money-market funding (including unsecured cash, repo, CD and CP issuance);

Senior debt issuance (including discrete bond issues and MTNs);

Mortgage-backed funding (including securitisation and covered bond issuance); and

Subordinated debt and capital issuance (although the primary purpose is not funding).

For accounting purposes, wholesale funding comprises deposits by customers, deposits by banks, debt securities in issue and subordinated liabilities. Retail Banking and Corporate Banking funding primarily comprises deposits by customers.

 

Managing funding risk

 

Funding risk is managed by the Finance Director, who is responsible for the production of strategic and tactical funding plans as part of the Group's planning process. These funding plans are approved by the Board and the SRFM Committee and are controlled on a day-to-day basis by the Finance Director and within the framework of the Liquidity Risk Manual. The plans are stressed to ensure adverse conditions can be accommodated via a range of management levers. Funding and liquidity management is the responsibility of the Chief Financial Officer who delegates day-to-day responsibility to the Finance Director. Liquidity risk control and oversight are provided by the Chief Risk Officer, supported by the Risk Division.

 

Financial adaptability

The Group also considers its ability to take effective action to alter the amounts and timing of cash flows so that it can respond to unexpected needs or opportunities. In determining its financial adaptability, the Group has considered its ability to:

Obtain new sources of finance

The Group minimises refinancing risk by sourcing funds from a variety of markets as appropriate and subject to consideration of the appropriate leverage ratio and funding mix for the Group, and in particular customer deposit levels and medium-term funding. The Group actively manages its relationships with existing providers of funding and considers new sources of funds as and when they arise.

Day-to-day sources of finance consist primarily of retail deposits. To the extent that wholesale funding is required, a variety of sources are usually available from a range of markets, including:

money markets: both unsecured (including interbank and customer deposits, and issuances of certificates of deposit and commercial paper) and secured (including repos in open market operations);

debt capital markets (including discrete bond issues and medium term notes);

mortgage-backed funding (including securitisation and covered bond issuance); and

capital instruments (although primarily issued to maintain capital ratios). 

 

In addition to day-to-day funding sources, the Group has access to contingent sources from central banks, including the Bank of England, the Swiss National Bank, and the US Federal Reserve. The Group ensures that it has access to these contingent facilities as part of its prudent liquidity risk management. The Group minimises reliance on any one market by maintaining a diverse funding base, and avoiding concentrations by maturity, currency and institutional type.

 

Obtain financial support from other Santander group companies

For capital, funding and liquidity purposes, the Group operates on a stand-alone basis. However, in case of stress conditions, it would consult with its ultimate parent company, Banco Santander, S.A. about financial support.

 

Continue business by making limited reductions in the level of operations or by making use of alternative resources

The Group maintains and regularly updates a Contingency Funding Plan to cover potential extreme scenarios. In addition, the 3-Year Plan is stressed, as part of the ICAAP process, to ensure that the Group can accommodate extreme scenarios and the impact this would have on the 3-Year Plan and profits. In accommodating these extreme scenarios, various management actions would be utilised, including the encashment of certain liquid assets and a reduction in new business in Retail Banking and Corporate Banking.

 

Wholesale funding

 

During 2011, the Group continued reducing its dependence on short-term wholesale markets and funding a conservative proportion of retail assets in wholesale markets, as well as benefiting from a sound liquidity position. The Group's wholesale funding is managed by ALM within Group Infrastructure, to maintain a balanced duration. At 31 December 2011, 73% (2010: 46%) of wholesale funding had a maturity of greater than one year with an overall residual duration for wholesale funding of 1,028 days (2010: 762 days). In 2011, £25bn (2010: £21bn) of medium-term funding was issued, which funded maturities of medium-term funding and repayments of the Bank of England's Special Liquidity Scheme.

 

2011

£bn

2010

£bn

Money market funding(1)

11.1

20.1

Securitisation(2)

22.3

18.1

Covered bonds(2)

16.6

9.8

Securities sold under agreements to repurchase and other funding(3)

6.6

14.6

Senior unsecured funding(2,4)

11.0

9.8

Capital instruments(5)

5.9

6.4

Total Wholesale funding

73.5

78.8

(1) Includes deposits by banks and customers (accounted for as trading liabilities), certificates of deposit and commercial paper.

(2) Includes derivatives hedging debt issuances.

(3) Comprises securities sold under agreements to repurchase (including retained mortgage backed notes) primarily used for medium term funding.

(4) Includes debt securities in issue excluding securitisation, covered bond, commercial papers and certificate of deposits.

(5) Includes subordinated debt and certain instruments included in equity.

 

LIQUIDITY RISK

 

Definition

 

Liquidity risk is the risk that the Group, although solvent, either does not have available sufficient financial resources to enable it to meet its obligations as they fall due, or can secure them only at excessive cost. Liquidity risks arise throughout the Group. The Group's primary business activity is commercial banking and, as such, it engages in maturity transformation, whereby callable and short-term commercial deposits (including retail and corporate) are invested in longer-term customer loans.

 

Managing liquidity risk

 

Liquidity risk is managed under a comprehensive and prudent liquidity risk management framework. The primary objective of the framework is to ensure that Santander UK is liquidity risk resilient by holding sufficient financial resources to withstand a series of stresses as well as complying with regulatory requirements at all times.

 The stress tests that Santander UK runs on a frequent basis to ensure it is holding sufficient financial resources are:

 

Santander UK ILAA stress test. A comprehensive stress test considering all risk drivers applicable to Santander UK during an idiosyncratic shock experienced during a protracted market-wide stress.

Funding plan stress tests. A set of stress tests performed on the base-case strategic funding plan aimed at assessing the sensitivity of Santander UK's structural funding position to the different growth assumptions applied to each funding source and the impact of undershooting the targets set.

Santander UK credit ratings downgrade. This stress test assesses the impact on the Group of a downgrade of the credit ratings of Santander UK, including its effects on the Group's collateral requirements and liquidity position.

Eurozone stress test. Given the continuing interest in the eurozone, Santander UK also stress tests a more extreme scenario where eurozone contagion or collapse results in significant retail, corporate and wholesale deposit outflows, combined with a reduction in the management actions available to it.

 

The key ongoing liquidity risks are:

 

Key liquidity risk

Definition

Retail funding risk

 

Risk of loss of retail deposits.

Corporate funding risk

 

Risk of loss of corporate deposits.

Wholesale secured and unsecured funding risk

 

Risk of wholesale unsecured and secured deposits failing to roll over.

Intra-day liquidity risk

Risk of dislocation in payment and settlement systems in which the Group is either a direct or indirect participant.

 

Off-balance sheet liquidity risk

 

Risk of insufficent financial resources required to service off-balance sheet assets or commitments.

Derivatives and contingent liquidity risks

Risk of ratings downgrades that could trigger events leading to increased outflows of financial resources, for example, to cover additional margin or collateral requirements.

 

 

Liquidity risk appetite

 

The Board's risk objective is to be a risk resilient institution at all times, and to be perceived as such by stakeholders, preserving the short and long-term viability of the institution. While recognising that a bank engaging in maturity transformation cannot hold sufficient liquidity to cover all possible stress scenarios, the Board requires the Group to hold sufficient liquidity to cover extreme situations. The requirements arising from the FSA's regulatory liquidity regime are reflected in the Board's liquidity risk appetite. The liquidity risk appetite has been recommended by the Chief Executive Officer and approved by the Board, under advice from the Board Risk Committee. The liquidity risk appetite, within the context of the overall Risk Appetite Statement, is reviewed and approved by the Board at least annually or more frequently if necessary (e.g. in the case of significant methodological or business change). This is designed to ensure that the liquidity risk appetite will continue to be consistent with the Group's current and planned business activities.

The Chief Executive Officer, under advice from the Board Risk Committee, approves more detailed allocation of liquidity risk limits. The Chief Risk Officer, supported by the Risk Division (including the Deputy Chief Risk Officer, and the Director of Liquidity and Banking Market Risk), is responsible for the ongoing maintenance of the liquidity risk appetite.

 

Governance and oversight

 

All key liquidity risks are identified and encompassed within the Group's Risk Framework and subject to the Group's three-tier risk governance framework. The Board delegates day-to-day responsibility for liquidity risk to the Chief Executive Officer. The Chief Executive Officer has in turn delegated the responsibilities for Liquidity Management to the Chief Financial Officer who in turn delegates to the Finance Director, and Liquidity Risk Oversight to the Chief Risk Officer.

 

Risk Framework

Adherence to the Group's liquidity risk appetite is monitored on a daily, weekly and monthly basis through different committees and levels of management including the SRFM Committee and the Risk Committee, and quarterly by the Board and other Board Committees. SRFM is responsible for overseeing the management of the Group's balance sheet in accordance with the Board-approved funding plan and adequacy of liquidity, consistent with the liquidity risk appetite. This includes consideration of relevant macro-economic factors and conditions in the financial markets.

 

Operating Framework

The Group operates centralised liquidity governance and control processes. The Director, Funding is responsible for the day-to-day management of the Group's balance sheet, including the adequacy of liquidity. ALM operates two dedicated teams within a unified management and reporting structure: one focuses on the management of strategic liquidity risk (i.e. over one year) and the other focuses on the management of tactical liquidity (i.e. within one year).

Management also monitors the Group's compliance with limits set by the FSA. Actual liquidity positions are tracked and reported daily against approved limits, triggers and other metrics through both liquidity management and liquidity risk oversight. Any breaches are escalated according to the Group's Risk Framework. The adequacy of the agreed liquidity buffer is monitored through stress testing which is undertaken daily. Resilience to the defined stresses is reported daily to management, and monthly to ALCO, SRFM and Risk Committee, or more frequently depending on market conditions.

 

Liquid assets

 

The Group holds, at all times, an unencumbered liquid asset buffer to mitigate liquidity risk. The size and composition of this buffer is determined both by internal stress tests as well as the FSA's liquidity regime.

The table below shows the liquid assets held by the Group:

2011

2010

£bn

£bn

Cash at central banks

25

25

Government bonds

3

15

Core liquid assets

28

40

High quality bonds

2

6

Other liquid assets(1)

26

16

Total liquid assets

56

62

(1) Includes own issuances held by the Group of £24.4bn at 31 December 2011 (2010: £14.6bn).

 

Total liquid assets remained at satisfactory levels, although reducing slightly to £56bn (2010: £62bn). The reduction of core liquid assets was due to a decrease in short-term funding against which core liquid assets need to be held. The reduction in high quality bonds was due to maturities. Other liquid assets increased with additional own securitisation paper being created and held as part of the Group's liquidity risk management strategy.

 

The key element of the Group's liquidity risk management is focused on holding sufficient liquidity to withstand a series of stress tests. Within the framework of prudent funding and liquidity management, Santander UK manages its activities to minimise liquidity risk, differentiating between short-term and strategic activities.

 

Short-term, tactical liquidity management

 

Liquid assets - a buffer of liquid assets is held to cover unexpected demands on cash in extreme but plausible stress scenarios. In the Group's case, the most significant stress events include large and unexpected deposit withdrawals by retail customers and a loss of unsecured wholesale funding.

Intra-day collateral management - to ensure that adequate collateral is available to support payments in each payment or settlement system in which the Group participates, as they fall due.

 

Strategic funding management

 

Structural balance sheet shape - to manage the extent of maturity transformation (investment of shorter term funding in longer term assets), the funding of non-marketable assets with wholesale funding and the extent to which non-marketable assets can be used to generate liquidity.

Wholesale funding strategy - to avoid over-reliance on any individual counterparty, currency, market or product, or group of counterparties, currencies, markets or products that may become highly correlated in a stress scenario; and to avoid excessive concentrations in the maturity of wholesale funding.

Wholesale funding capacity - to maintain and promote counterparty relationships, monitor line availability and ensure funding capacity is maintained through ongoing use of lines and markets.

 

Collateral calls on derivatives positions can pose a significant liquidity risk. Collateral calls may arise at times of market stress and when asset liquidity may be tightening. The timing of the cash flows on a derivative hedging an asset may be different to the timing of the cash flows of the asset being hedged, even if they are similar in all other respects. Collateral calls may be triggered by a credit downgrading. The Group manages these risks by including collateral calls in stress tests on liquidity, and by maintaining a portfolio of assets held for managing liquidity risk.

Risk limits and triggers are set for the key tactical and strategic liquidity risk drivers. These are monitored by the Risk Division and reported monthly to ALCO, SRFM, Risk Committee and the Board.

 

Maturities of financial liabilities

 

The table below analyses the maturities of the undiscounted cash flows relating to financial liabilities of the Group based on the remaining period to the contractual maturity date at the balance sheet date. Deposits by customers are largely made up of Retail Deposits. In particular, the 'Demand' grouping includes current accounts and other variable rate savings products. The 'Up to 3 months' grouping largely constitutes wholesale funding of wholesale assets of a similar maturity. There are no significant financial liabilities related to financial guarantee contracts. This table is not intended to show the liquidity of the Group.

 

At 31 December 2011

Group

 

Demand

£m

Up to 3

months

£m

3-12

months

£m

1-5

years

£m

Over 5

years

£m

 Total

£m

Deposits by banks

2,980

3,061

37

5,887

-

11,965

Deposits by customers

104,113

10,063

21,135

13,575

475

149,361

Trading liabilities

7,781

14,488

1,415

1,564

656

25,904

Financial liabilities designated at fair value

-

1,632

1,635

3,074

1,015

7,356

Debt securities in issue

-

5,133

4,177

18,245

48,156

75,711

Loan commitments

16,013

1,847

4,044

7,846

7,730

37,480

Subordinated liabilities

-

194

293

1,554

9,023

11,064

130,887

36,418

32,736

51,745

67,055

318,841

Derivative financial instruments

-

6

24

504

974

1,508

Total financial liabilities

130,887

36,424

32,760

52,249

68,029

320,349

 

At 31 December 2011

Company

 

Demand

£m

Up to 3

months

£m

3-12

months

£m

1-5

years

£m

Over 5

years

£m

Total

£m

Deposits by banks

19,251

40,403

9,975

37,091

8,665

115,385

Deposits by customers

97,127

8,739

15,979

11,470

48,502

181,817

Financial liabilities designated at fair value

-

-

1

-

-

1

Debt securities in issue

-

54

915

669

-

1,638

Loan commitments

1,788

1,780

3,189

1,257

5,343

13,357

Subordinated liabilities

-

194

293

1,622

9,023

11,132

Total financial liabilities

118,166

51,170

30,352

52,109

71,533

323,330

 

At 31 December 2010

Group

 

Demand

£m

Up to 3

months

£m

3-12

months

£m

1-5

years

£m

Over 5

years

£m

 Total

£m

Deposits by banks

3,478

876

48

3,230

211

7,843

Deposits by customers

104,664

9,124

24,282

15,146

526

153,742

Trading liabilities

1,329

35,088

4,229

1,770

705

43,121

Financial liabilities designated at fair value

-

1,331

542

861

1,058

3,792

Debt securities in issue

-

12,138

4,998

12,526

24,286

53,948

Loan commitments

14,886

3,149

815

3,165

8,643

30,658

Subordinated liabilities

-

533

309

1,639

9,733

12,214

124,357

62,239

35,223

38,337

45,162

305,318

Derivative financial instruments

-

74

19

201

2,070

2,364

Total financial liabilities

124,357

62,313

35,242

38,538

47,232

307,682

 

At 31 December 2010

Company

 

Demand

£m

Up to 3

months

£m

3-12

months

£m

1-5

years

£m

Over 5

years

£m

Total

£m

Deposits by banks

25,556

40,329

29,439

42,223

10,621

148,168

Deposits by customers

97,850

7,528

21,135

8,945

40,871

176,329

Financial liabilities designated at fair value

-

32

-

1

-

33

Debt securities in issue

-

1,337

214

1,633

-

3,184

Loan commitments

2,535

3,067

188

1,140

3,315

10,245

Subordinated liabilities

-

533

309

1,639

8,681

11,162

Total financial liabilities

125,941

52,826

51,285

55,581

63,488

349,121

 

As the above table is based on contractual maturities, no account is taken of call features related to subordinated liabilities. The repayment terms of debt securities may be accelerated in line with the covenants described in Note 34 to the Consolidated Financial Statements. In addition, no account is taken of the possible early repayment of the Group's mortgage-backed non-recourse finance which is redeemed by the Group as funds become available from redemptions of the residential mortgages. The Group has no control over the timing and amount of redemptions of residential mortgages.

The maturity analyses above for derivative financial liabilities include the remaining contractual maturities for those derivative financial liabilities for which contractual maturities are essential for an understanding of the timing of the cash flows. These consist of interest rate swaps and cross-currency swaps which are used to hedge the Group's exposure to interest rates and exchange rates, and all loan commitments.

 

OPERATIONAL RISK (Unaudited)

 

Definition

 

Operational risk is the risk of loss to the Group, resulting from inadequate or failed internal processes, people and systems, or from external events. This includes regulatory, legal and compliance risk. Such risks can materialise as frauds, process failures, system downtime or damage to assets due to fire, floods for example. When such risks materialise they have not only immediate financial consequences for the Group but also an effect on its business objectives, customer service and regulatory responsibilities.

 

Objective

 

As operational risk is inherent in the processes the Group operates in order to provide services to customers and generate profit for investors, an objective of Operational Risk management is not to remove operational risk altogether but to manage the risk to an acceptable level, taking into account the cost/benefits of minimisation as opposed to the inherent risk levels.

 

The Operational Risk Framework

 

Operational risk exposures arise across the Group's business divisions and operating units, and are managed on a consistent basis. The aim pursued by the Group in operational risk management is to identify, measure/assess, control/mitigate and inform regarding this risk. The Group's priority is to identify and minimise the risk of loss wherever appropriate, irrespective of whether losses have occurred. Measurement of the risk also contributes to the establishment of priorities in operational risk management, and includes the use of such methods as:

 

Scenario analysis;

Risk and control self-assessment;

Capture and analysis of losses and incidents; and

The use of key risk indicators to monitor risks and set tolerance levels.

 

The Operational Risk Framework creates the consistent approach to how the Group controls and manages its operational risks and helps everyone understand their responsibilities within this approach. The Operational Risk Framework is a core component of the overall Risk Framework and crucially involves the setting of risk appetite, risk and issue escalation processes, and underpins management approaches to the control environment. The Framework facilitates the ongoing reassessment of risk, appetites and controls, in order to ensure that the Group manages its risks at all times in line with its business objectives.

Work to further strengthen this Framework began in 2011 and will continue in 2012. As part of this development the Group has used the services of a third party, approved by the regulator, to challenge and verify the content of the policy standards that comprise the Operational Risk Framework. The intention is to extend the methods for managing operational risks, increase the transparency of risk management and produce a tighter internal control framework which enhances the assurance that risks are being managed consistently and appropriately across the business.

For the purpose of calculating capital for operational risk, the Group employs the standardised approach provided for under Basel II rules in line with the Banco Santander, S.A. group. The Group also uses its operational risk data and especially its stress and scenario data to assess its capital adequacy.

 

Managing operational risk

 

The Framework defines the Operational Risk requirements to be adhered to. The Group obtains assurance that the appropriate standards of risk management are being maintained through the application of the Group's three tier Risk Governance Framework as follows:

In the first line, the day-to-day management of operational risk is the responsibility of business managers who identify, assess and monitor the risks in line with the processes described in the Framework. The Group undertakes extensive activity to minimise the impact operational risks may have on business areas. Within the first line, a specialist operational risk function (IT & Operational Risk) co-ordinates this activity. They are responsible for challenging the adequacy of the risk and control processes operating in the business and monitoring adherence to the Operational Risk Framework. They are also responsible for co-ordinating the implementation and maintenance of the operational risk framework tools and methodologies and ensuring that all key risks are regularly reported to business line Risk Fora, Risk Committee and the Executive Committee.

In the second line, an independent central operational risk function has responsibility for establishing the Framework within which the risks are managed, providing the direction for delivering effective operational risk management, as well as overseeing its implementation to ensure consistent approaches are applied across the Group. The primary purpose of the Framework is to define and articulate the Group-wide policy, processes, roles and responsibilities. The Framework incorporates industry practice and regulatory requirements.

In the third line, the Internal Audit function provides an independent assurance around the design, implementation, and effectiveness of the Group's Operational Risk Framework.

 

The "three lines of defence" model applies throughout the Group and is implemented taking account of the materiality and perceived risk of the different business areas by using the following key operational risk management techniques:

 

Scenario Analysis

 

The Group performs simulations of control failures that may cause the most extreme loss events. These simulations are developed around high impact risks likely to exceed the Group's future appetite. The scenario analysis allows management to better understand the potential impacts and remediate issues:

 

identifying the high impact events that would most damage the Company financially and reputationally;

ensuring that the business is focused on its most critical risks; and

facilitating the assessment of capital adequacy.

 

Risk and Control Self Assessments

 

Business units identify and assess their operational risks to ensure they are being effectively managed and controlled, and actions prioritised and aligned to the Group's risk appetite.

 

Key Risk Indicators

 

The Group uses Key Risk Indicators to monitor, and mitigation strategies to manage, operational risks. Indicator metrics are used to provide insight into the changing risk profile of the organisation and are also used to assess the performance of key controls.

Key Risk Indicator performance is monitored against tolerances and trigger points that prompt an early warning to potential exposures, whilst the creation of mitigation strategies help address potential concerns.

 

Loss Data Management

 

Loss data capture and analysis processes exist to capture all operational risk loss events. The data is used to identify and correct control weaknesses using events as opportunities to prevent or reduce the impacts of recurrence, identify emerging themes, inform risk and control assessments, scenario analysis and risk reporting. Escalation of single or aggregated events to senior management and risk fora is determined by threshold breaches.

 

Reporting

 

Reporting forms an integral part of operational risk management ensuring that issues are identified, escalated and managed on a timely basis. Exposures for each business area are reported through monthly risk and control reports which include details on risk exposures and mitigating plans. Events that have a material impact on the Group's finances, reputation, or customers are prioritised and reported immediately to key executives.

 

Measurement

 

A high proportion of the Group's operational risk events have a low financial cost associated with them and only a very small proportion have a material impact. Operational Risk loss events are categorised using the international Basel standards as follows:

 

2011 operational risk loss profile

The percentage distribution of the value and number of loss events by category was:

 

http://www.rns-pdf.londonstockexchange.com/rns/4706Z_2-2012-3-15.pdf 

 

In 2011, 69% of the events fell within the execution, delivery and process management category and yet accounted for only 11% of the losses by value. In contrast, over 75% of losses by value were caused by only 16% of the events. These principally represented payouts on the sales of payment protection insurance ('PPI') products under the 'clients, products and business practices' category. See Note 36 to the Consolidated Financial Statements for more information on PPI.

 

Key operational risk activity in 2011

 

During 2011, Santander UK continued to manage its key operational risk in the interest of all its stakeholders, responding to critical developments both within the Group and in the environment in which it operated. Below are some of key risks and the activities undertaken to manage them during 2011.

 

Financial Crime

 

Financial crime risk is the risk of reductions in earnings and/or value, through financial or reputational loss, associated with financial crime and failure to comply with related legal and regulatory obligations, these losses may include censure, fines or the cost of litigation.

The Group has continued to invest in staff education and improved fraud detection and prevention systems, processes and controls in order to counter the increasing threat of financial crime and to safeguard the investments of the Group's customers and assets. The introduction of sophisticated chip and pin terminals at counters in the Group's retail branches, for example, has reduced the risk of fraudulent account takeovers by organised criminals by enhancing our customer identification protocols in a customer-friendly manner.

The Group Financial Crime Team and Fraud Oversight function continually monitor emerging fraud trends and losses on a case-by-case basis. Action plans are formulated and tracked to ensure root causes have been identified and effective remediation conducted.

Losses and prevention strategies deployed in response to financial crime are reported to the Retail Banking Risk Forum, Risk Committee and Executive Committee.

During 2011, a specific Anti-Bribery and Corruption Unit was formed to provide assurance that the Group has the appropriate controls in response to the introduction of the UK's Bribery Act.

 

People

 

The risk of reductions in earnings and/or value, through financial or reputational loss, from inappropriate colleague actions and behaviour, industrial action, legal action in relation to people, or health and safety issues. Loss can also be incurred through failure to recruit, retain, train, reward and incentivise appropriately skilled staff to achieve business objectives and through failure to take appropriate action as a result of staff underperformance.

The Group takes a robust approach to managing people risk in full alignment with the operational risk framework. The Group has a mandatory training suite and policies which set out minimum standards and aim to mitigate risk in the areas of:

 

Attraction and retention of suitable employees, using appropriate recruitment and pre-employment checks;

Reward;

Performance Management, Training & Development of employees;

Succession Planning and continuing investment in people;

Whistleblowing, Disciplinary & Grievance Management;

Gathering employee opinion and managing employee engagement;

Hiring former employees of the statutory auditor; and

Health and Safety.

 

Conformance to policies is monitored through a comprehensive committee structure which reviews and actions enhancements on an ongoing basis. Risks are identified, managed and mitigated through ongoing risk management practices. Significant risks are reported to the HR Operational Loss Committee and the Executive Committee.

The Group has a robust employee relations governance framework in place that enables regular consultation at both national and local levels with its recognised trade unions enabling the Group to maintain a stable employee relations climate minimising any risk of disruption.

During 2011, the Group reviewed its approach to complying with the FSA Remuneration Code, and in 2012 intends to further review its pay management framework and remuneration governance arrangements. Significant progress has been made on harmonising terms and conditions from the Group's legacy acquisitions, and preparing for the acquisition and integration from the Royal Bank of Scotland group of a number of branches, regional offices and associated customers to ensure strong risk controls are maintained.

In 2011, the Group worked to develop its employer brand to embed an identity and a set of recognisable cultural values in a sector that is dominated by established brand names. The outcomes of this activity will underpin the Group's recruitment proposition and communications, to support attracting new talent into the organisation.

 

Customers

 

The risk of reductions in earnings and/or value, through financial or reputational loss, from inappropriate or poor customer treatment (customer treatment risk) or reductions resulting from poor externally-facing business processes (customer process risk). Customer process risk includes customer transaction and processing errors due to incorrect capturing of customer information and/or system failure.

Customer risks are primarily managed through the Group Service Quality framework. Service Quality is an independent function which guides, supports, reviews and reports on customer satisfaction as measured through surveys (20,000 retail customers each month), agreed service levels and feedback via complaints. There is regular weekly and monthly reporting to Executive Committee members and other senior directors across the business. Payments arising from complaints and root cause improvement initiatives are managed within the operational risk and losses framework.

Over recent years, the Group has grown significantly. It has integrated Abbey, the Bradford & Bingley savings business and Alliance & Leicester into its UK operations. 2011 has seen further focus on embedding the new integrated businesses. In addition, preparations are continuing for the acquisition and integration of a number of branches, regional offices and associated customers from the Royal Bank of Scotland group. This period of growth and business change has been challenging in a time of turbulence in financial markets and many actions have been taken to minimise the operational risks arising whilst meeting key customer requirements by enhancing the network including expanding the number of branches and customer facing roles as well as providing more dedicated customer help lines to resolve any customer problems that might arise.

 

Regulatory, legal and compliance risk

 

Regulatory, legal and compliance risk is the risk of reductions in earnings and/or value, through financial or reputational loss, from failing to comply with the laws, regulations or codes applicable.

Regulatory, legal and compliance exposure is driven by the significant volume of current legislation and regulation with which the Group has to comply, along with new legislation and regulation which needs to be reviewed, assessed and embedded into day-to-day operational and business practices across the Group as a whole. Following the financial crisis, the pace and extent of regulatory reform proposals, both in the UK and internationally, have increased significantly, and can be expected to remain at high levels. Future changes in regulation, fiscal or other policies are unpredictable and beyond the control of the Group, but could for instance affect the Group's future business strategy, structure or approach to funding. Further uncertainties arise where regulations are principles-based without the regulator defining supporting minimum standards either for the benefit of the consumer or firms. This gives rise to both the risk of retrospection from any one regulator and also to the risk of differing interpretation by individual regulators.

For legal and regulatory issues there are significant reputational impacts associated with potential censure which drive the Group's stance on the appetites referred to above. There are clear accountabilities and processes in place for reviewing new and changing requirements. Each division and significant business areas have a nominated individual with 'compliance oversight' responsibility under UK Financial Services Authority rules. The role of such individuals is to advise and assist management to ensure that each business has a control structure which creates awareness of the rules and regulations, to which the Group is subject, and to monitor and report on adherence to these rules and regulations.

 

Basel II

 

Santander UK's risk management complies with Basel principles. Throughout 2010 and 2011, the Group applied the retail internal ratings-based approach for credit risk to its key retail portfolios. A combination of the advanced and foundation internal ratings-based approaches was employed for the principal portfolios. For the remaining credit exposures, currently on the Basel II standardised approach, a rolling programme of transition to the appropriate IRB approach continues. The standardised approach for Operational Risk continued to be applied during 2011.

The Group applied Basel II to its capital disclosures made to the market. The Group has applied Banco Santander, S.A.'s approach to risk management in its application of Basel II. Further information on the Group's capital position under Basel II is included in Note 48 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

Further information on the Basel II risk measurement of the Group's exposures is included in Banco Santander, S.A.'s 2010 Pillar 3 disclosures report. The Group's Pillar 3 disclosures are set out in the Balance Sheet Business Review section on pages 54 to 56.

 

Forthcoming regulatory changes

 

In forecasting the Group's capital and liquidity positions, the implications of forthcoming regulatory changes (commonly referred to as Basel III), have been taken into account. In cases where proposed rules are still in the formative stage, the Group has applied appropriately conservative assumptions. Similarly, a conservative approach has been adopted in respect of the proposed implementation timescales, to allow for acceleration by the regulatory authorities.

For further information on Basel III and additional potential forthcoming regulatory changes, specifically the Independent Commission on Banking ('ICB'), see "Other Regulatory Developments" in the Directors' Report.

 

Cyber security risk

 

Cyber security risk is the risk of reductions in earnings and/or value, through financial or reputational loss, associated with the failure of electronic information security or failure to comply with related legal and regulatory obligations. These losses may include censure, fines or the cost of litigation.

All customer, employee and Group data is considered confidential and appropriate security is applied to protect it. The Group continues to invest in the protection of customer, employee and Group information to reduce the risks associated with the loss of confidentiality, integrity and of availability of this information. Measures taken to reduce the risks include staff education, data encryption and the deployment of specialist software such as Rapport which identifies when internet banking customers are at risk of disclosing information to unauthorised parties.

Losses and prevention strategies deployed in response to cyber security are reported to the Retail Banking Risk Forum, Risk Committee and Executive Committee.

 

OTHER RISKS (Unaudited)

 

PENSION OBLIGATION RISK

 

Definition

 

Pension obligation risk is the risk of an unplanned increase in funding required by the Group's pension schemes, either because of a loss of net asset value or because of changes in legislation or regulatory action.

 

Managing pension obligation risk

 

The Group has statutory funding obligations as the sponsoring employer for a number of defined benefit pension schemes. The schemes are managed by independent trustees in accordance with legislation and trust deeds and rules, for the benefit of members. The Group accepts that it is exposed to pension obligation risk that could give rise to an unexpected increase in the Group's obligations to fund the schemes, either because of a loss of net asset value or because of changes in legislation or regulatory action. The principal risks to the net asset value of the schemes arise from an increase in the value of the liabilities due to reductions in the discount rate, increases in inflation, adverse changes in the longevity assumptions, and the scheme assets being adversely affected by market movements.

The Chief Financial Officer is responsible for managing the Group's exposure to pension obligation risk, in conjunction with the trustees. Further information on pensions can be found in 'Critical Accounting Policies' in Note 1 and in Note 37 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

BUSINESS/STRATEGIC RISK

 

Definition

 

Business/strategic risk is the current or prospective risk to earnings and capital arising from changes in the business environment and from adverse business decisions, improper implementation of decisions or lack of responsiveness to changes in the business environment. This includes pro-cyclicality and capital planning risk. The internal component is the risk related to implementing the strategy. The external component is the risk of the business environment change on the Group's strategy.

 

Managing business/strategic risk

 

Business/strategic risk is managed on a monthly basis by the Risk Committee via the Economic Capital model. This is further discussed in the 'Economic Capital' section. In addition, economically driven risks are assessed through the Group's stress-testing programme.

 

REPUTATIONAL RISK

 

Definition

 

Reputational risk is the risk of financial loss or reputational damage arising from treating customers unfairly, a failure to manage risk, a breakdown in internal controls, or poor communication with stakeholders. This includes the risk of decline in the value of the Group's franchise potentially arising from reduced market share, a change in business development expectations, complexity, tenor and performance of products and distribution mechanisms. Reputational risk also relates to judicial, economic-financial, ethical, social and environmental aspects, amongst others.

 

Managing reputational risk

 

Reputational risk is managed within the operational risk framework and other internal control and approval processes, and is undertaken by various governance structures, depending on where the risk originated from.

The management of reputational risk which could arise from an inadequate product sales process or an inappropriate provision of service, or non-compliance is undertaken by the following bodies:

 

a) The Risk Committee

As the senior body responsible for the management of risk, the committee assesses reputational risk whenever it is relevant to its activities and decision-making.

 

b) The Product Approval and Oversight Committee

This committee is currently chaired by the Chief Financial Officer and has representatives from Risk, Product Development and Marketing, Regulatory Affairs, Compliance, Manufacturing, Customer Experience, Finance, Legal, Human Resources, and Internal Governance and Control as members. It is the decision-making body which approves and monitors products and services. The scope of the Product Approval and Oversight Committee in respect of new products is as follows:

 

Approving all new products;

Ensuring each Division has stated its opinion and given the required approvals;

Ensuring adherence to all applicable new product approval policies;

Reviewing policies established for the control of all new product approvals;

Defining the Company's culture in terms of managing conduct risk; and

Ensuring the policy for approving the launch of new products is complied with across all business areas.

 

The Products Committee pays particular attention to adjusting the product or service to the framework where it is going to be sold and especially to ensuring that:

 

Each product or service is sold by someone who knows how to sell it;

The client knows what he or she is investing in and the risk of each product or service and this can be accredited with the relevant documents;

The product or service fits the customer's risk profile;

Each product or service is sold where it can be, not only for legal or tax reasons (i.e. it fits into the legal and tax regime in the UK), but also on the basis of the prevailing financial culture; and

When a product or service is approved the maximum limits for placement are set.

 

RESIDUAL VALUE RISK

 

Definition

 

Residual value risk is the risk that the value of an asset at the end of a contract may be worth less than that required to achieve the minimum return from the transaction that had been assumed at its inception. Residual value risk relates to the operating lease assets of the Group, which consist of commercial vehicles and other assets to its corporate customers, of which the Group is the lessor, and the finance lease assets, which consist mainly of office fixtures and equipment of which the Group is the lessee.

 

Managing residual value risk

 

Residual value risk is controlled through asset specific policies and delegated authorities agreed by the Risk Committee. The residual value risk is reassessed each time a new lease is written or an existing lease renewed and extended. In addition, portfolio impairment reviews are undertaken and independently evaluated and signed-off by the Risk Division, with impairment loss allowances being raised where appropriate.

 

FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS OF SPECIAL INTEREST

 

This section summarises the types of financial instruments which have been of special interest as a result of the economic environment of the last few years. The table below shows the type of financial instrument and where they are classified on the Group's Consolidated Balance Sheet. It also provides cross references to the Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements containing additional analysis of the significant assets.

The Group's financial instruments which are considered to have been most affected by the current credit environment include floating rate notes ('FRNs'), asset-backed securities ('ABS') (including mortgage-backed securities ('MBS') and the Group's exposures to monoline insurers), Collateralised Debt Obligations ('CDOs'), Collateralised Loan Obligations ('CLOs'), loans to banks, certain credit derivatives in the Treasury asset portfolio, and off-balance sheet entities. The Group has no holdings in Structured Investment Vehicles.

The Group aims to actively manage these exposures. Additional information on the Group's exposures by country is disclosed in 'Balance Sheet Business Review - Country risk exposure'.

 

CLASSIFICATION IN THE CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET

 

The classification of these assets in the Group's Consolidated Balance Sheet, and cross references to the Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements containing additional analysis of the significant assets, is as follows:

 

2011

Type of Financial Instrument

Note

FRNs

ABS

CDO

CLO

Loans

Deriv-atives(1)

OECD Govt

debts

Bank CDs

Other

Total

Balance sheet line item

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

Trading assets - debt securities

14

5,768

-

-

-

-

-

2,943

-

-

8,711

Derivatives - equity & credit contracts

15

-

-

-

-

-

16

-

-

-

16

Financial assets designated at fair

value - debt securities

16

-

379

-

-

-

-

-

-

250

629

Loans and advances to banks

17

-

-

-

-

4,487

-

-

-

-

4,487

Available-for-sale - debt securities

22

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

Loans and receivables securities

23

515

1,142

3

90

-

-

-

-

21

1,771

6,283

1,521

3

90

4,487

16

2,943

-

271

15,614

 

2010

Type of Financial Instrument

Note

FRNs

ABS

CDO

CLO

Loans

Deriv-atives(1)

OECD Govt

debts

Bank CDs

Other

Total

Balance sheet line item

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

Trading assets - debt securities

14

10,901

-

-

-

-

-

6,630

290

-

17,821

Derivatives - equity & credit contracts

15

-

-

-

-

-

38

-

-

-

38

Financial assets designated at fair

value - debt securities

16

-

1,046

12

-

-

-

-

-

240

1,298

Loans and advances to banks

17

-

-

-

-

3,852

-

-

-

-

3,852

Available-for-sale - debt securities

22

-

-

-

-

-

-

125

-

-

125

Loans and receivables securities

23

1,646

1,778

37

112

-

-

-

-

37

3,610

12,547

2,824

49

112

3,852

38

6,755

290

277

26,744

(1) Credit derivatives - Treasury asset portfolio. In November 2010, the Group acquired a portfolio of loans to banks, asset-backed securities and related credit derivatives, as part of an alignment of portfolios across the Banco Santander, S.A. group. Disclosures regarding the geographic location of the counterparties to the credit derivatives recognised as a result of the acquisition of that portfolio are set out in the "Group Infrastructure" section within "Credit Risk" on page 117. Further information on all the Group's holdings of derivatives (including these credit derivatives) is set out in Note 15 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

EXPOSURE TO OFF-BALANCE SHEET ENTITIES SPONSORED BY THE GROUP

 

Certain Special Purpose Entities ('SPEs') are formed by the Group to accomplish specific and well-defined objectives, such as securitising financial assets. The Group consolidates these SPEs when the substance of the relationship indicates control, as described in Note 1 of the Consolidated Financial Statements. Details of SPEs sponsored by the Group (including SPEs not consolidated by the Group) are set out in Note 20 and Note 21 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

The only SPEs sponsored but not consolidated by the Group are SPEs which issue shares that back retail structured products. The Group's arrangements with these entities comprise the provision of equity derivatives and a secondary market-making service to those retail customers who wish to exit early from these products.

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

This information is provided by RNS
The company news service from the London Stock Exchange
 
END
 
 
FR GGUAWWUPPPGA
Date   Source Headline
2nd Apr 20206:22 pmRNSResult of AGM
23rd Mar 20207:00 amRNSExpiration of Tender Offer
17th Mar 20207:30 amRNSBOARD CHANGE
16th Mar 20205:06 pmRNSArticle 8
16th Mar 20208:36 amRNS1160 ISE Delisting Announcement
10th Mar 20207:00 amRNSSANTANDER UK APPOINTS TONY PRESTEDGE AS DEPUTY CEO
9th Mar 20203:50 pmRNSSantander UK plc - Pricing Announcement
9th Mar 20203:37 pmRNSTender Offer - Pricing
9th Mar 20202:26 pmRNSEarly results cash tender offer
9th Mar 20201:26 pmRNSResult of Tender Offer
3rd Mar 20202:38 pmRNSPublication of Supplementary Prospectus
3rd Mar 20202:34 pmRNSPublication of Supplementary Prospectus
3rd Mar 20207:15 amRNSAnnual Financial Report
28th Feb 20201:24 pmRNSEuro Medium Term Note Programme - Final Terms
24th Feb 20205:23 pmRNSSantander UK plc announces cash tender offer
24th Feb 20205:22 pmRNSTender Offer
12th Feb 20204:55 pmRNSGlobal Bond Programme Final Terms - Series 76
12th Feb 20204:35 pmRNSGlobal Bond Programme Series 75 - Final terms
30th Jan 20201:56 pmRNSGlobal Bond Programme - Supplementary Prospectus
30th Jan 20208:30 amRNSSANTANDER UK GROUP HOLDINGS PLC - BOARD CHANGE
29th Jan 20201:21 pmRNSPublication of Supplementary Prospectus
20th Jan 20208:38 amRNS1158 Notice of Delisting - XS2063664275
15th Jan 20203:39 pmRNSGlobal Bond Programme - Final Terms - Series 74
13th Jan 20205:19 pmRNSNotice of Delisting - Covered Bonds
18th Dec 20194:29 pmRNSNotice of Delisting Covered Bonds (Date Amendment)
17th Dec 20192:33 pmRNSNotice of Delisting - Covered Bond Programme
16th Dec 20196:02 pmRNSSantander UK Pass 2019 Bank of England Stress Test
9th Dec 20193:12 pmRNSArticle 8
9th Dec 20199:49 amRNSNotice of Delisting - series 1155 XS2035095459
12th Nov 20192:28 pmRNSGlobal Covered Bond Programme - Final Terms
30th Oct 201912:31 pmRNSPublication of Supplementary Prospectus
15th Oct 201910:00 amRNSNotice of De-Listing
7th Oct 20195:21 pmRNSArticle 8
7th Oct 20198:32 amRNSNotice Of Delisting - 1151
11th Sep 201912:46 pmRNSAmendments to Global Covered Bond Swap Agreement
3rd Sep 201910:15 amRNSNotice re Holmes Master Trust Libor Linked Notes
15th Aug 20199:00 amRNSBoard Changes
12th Aug 20192:37 pmRNSArticle 8
9th Aug 20194:54 pmRNSNotice of Delisting - XS1970465974
9th Aug 20193:58 pmRNSPublication of Suppl.Prospcts
9th Aug 20193:50 pmRNSPublication of Suppl.Prospcts
9th Aug 20197:37 amRNSHalf-year Report
23rd Jul 20195:03 pmRNSPublication of Suppl.Prospcts
23rd Jul 20194:59 pmRNSPublication of Suppl.Prospcts
23rd Jul 20197:15 amRNSQuarterly Management Statement - 30 June 2019
10th Jul 20192:00 pmRNSDirectorate Change
1st Jul 20194:30 pmRNSPublication of a Prospectus
10th Jun 20194:08 pmRNSArticle 8
10th Jun 20193:38 pmRNS1144 ISE Delisting Announcement
14th May 20193:53 pmRNSPublication of Final Terms

Due to London Stock Exchange licensing terms, we stipulate that you must be a private investor. We apologise for the inconvenience.

To access our Live RNS you must confirm you are a private investor by using the button below.

Login to your account

Don't have an account? Click here to register.

Quickpicks are a member only feature

Login to your account

Don't have an account? Click here to register.